1 BEL POLLAN LN
A i Kok
Lae

a eee
“e

SS

Ne ANS ‘
TONES

NON
SS
BERN ANAS
Sw
ENA

OOH
AN

'

Sy}
Sas

4
ag
Zee
22
Z
3
2g
eZ
Zea
. ee
eT ee
CLLTLALGA GG.
hitaaadasde ea
YETI “G
apf ea he eet

roy.

a
#)
thy
:

JOHN BACHMAN’

Seale de), PH. 1,

The Pastor of St. John’s Lutheran Church, Charleston.

CHARLESTON, S. C.
WALKER, Evans & CoGSWELL Co.,
1888.

- .. oe ihe : é
: or : 7 5 rl . :
7 _ ce 7 ms : ; 9 : ~~ 14 hoe : 7
- non eae Aes oe
: i ! Sg VOT™ 145 Gees 7
- 7 7 - 7 7 - “ty 7 a - :. 25 7 we :
Rs A) 24 Smee) Bre te eee
- 7 ; 7 = , r _
7 P a . oe .. ; a a a
_ - oe a ; 7" : Wh
y- — -" >? -
ils 7 7 7. . ) 7 Fae
: “4 7 aa ee if | = a at
7 a : \1 ; a
o y :
’ 4 : “Lae 3 7 : Fe
aw MJ ‘ ml Se as .
7 : } | ; :
7
; ‘ ‘ 7 _ a y
. * 7 7 - y
=» 5
q 7 : : By Wan > _ La)

TO THE MEMORY
OF
Rev. JOHN BACHMAN HASKELL,
WHOSE UNWEARIED MINISTRY
AND
WATCHFUL LOVE
SOOTHED AND BRIGHTENED THE
CLOSING YEARS OF HIS GRANDFATHER'S LIFE,
THIS VOLUME Is

A¥YFECTIONATELY INSCRIBED.

Coen VB.

- -=3 ‘ 7 - - =
a are i; Patel a a

- an - : >< <r
* we (7° bs 7 > S 2

CIS UN Ar sh es hoe

CHAPTER I.

YOUTH AND TRAINING.

Ancestry—Birth—Childhood—Early taste for Natural
History—School and College Life—Training for the
Ministry—Pastor Braun—Licensed to Preach to
Three Churches in his Native County, Rennselaer,
IN. -Y.—Ordination and Change of. Wield................

CHAPTER. E-
PASTOR OF ST. JOHN’S.

Called to St. John’s Church, Charleston, 8. C.—EHarly
Ministry—Laying of the Corner-Stone of the New
St. John’s—Marriage—John Nicholas Martin—
Birth of Daughter—Second visit to his Northern
HP AGONIN Geese iso. 9 co ckdeg eeciges <tawetss fee AE REA in Mea Se

Cle? ie Pid:
THE New St. Joun’s.

‘Dedication of the New St. John’s—Sunday-School
Established—Summoned to the North by the Illness
of his Father—Family Joys and Sorrows—The
Death of his Father Induces another visit to his
ary del Ort —— ethers fm AS20 cciacus---taovct-seweveseneaces

CHAPTER LV.
ILLNESS.
1827—Extreme Illness from a Fever contracted on the
“Great Lakes’’—Extracts from his Journal—Letter

to his Vestry—John G. Schwartz takes Charge of
St. John’s in the Absence of the Pastor......,.........006

yA3)

39

or
SU)

Contents.

CHAPTER V.
1827-1839.

Convalesence and return to Charleston—A Homestead
Built—Death of his Twin Daughters—Nullification
—His aged Mother—Letters................0.cceesesereeeceeees

CHAPTER Wi.
1823-1835.

The Synod and Theological Seminary—Early History
of the Lutheran Congregations at Ebenezer and
Savannah—Visited by the Pastor of St. John’s—
Formation of the South Carolina Synod—Theolo-
gical Seminary at Tennessee—Seminary in South
Carolina—Rev. John G. Schwartz—Ernest Haze-
lius, D. D.—The Charleston Church prospers—
Letter from 8. 8S. Schmucker, D. D.—Degree of

Doctor of Divinity Conferred on the Pastor of St.
DOAN Sst nc sineenn tae vis Secisee Uaioe , alae nsloelamunanan cata stan tele eden

CHAP TERAVEL:

1851-1882.

Correspondence with Audubon—Natural History—A
visit from the Naturalist Audubon—His Letters

BO MUO stg icles rts nee se oins vecaee se ccuuiaie aetence enn
CE AR TGR. Vir
1838.
Address on Horticulture—Essay on the Migration of
sirds

ee ee ee ee ee Ce ee IC aC ICC a

CHAPTER. bs
Lapors IN Natura History.

1852 to 1835—Letters to Audubon and his Sons—Suc-
cessful Labors in Botany and Natural History—
Anecdote of Oemler the Enthusiastic Botanist—
The Visit of Audubon and his Family — Mr.
Edward Harris, of Morristown, N. J.—A Night
with the Hunters at Liberty Hfall.....................

Vi

80

124

Contents.

CHAPTHER® X-

BACHMAN AND AUDUBON.

1887—Union Between the Families of Bachman and
Audubon—The Home—Letters to Audubon, and
to his Ssn, John W. Audubon--Visit to Balti-
more — Letter to Mr. Edward Harris — Failing
PEM GUE Sax tie ror ee sel See tea spear eter ay cuties av avedvoauiTee ts. 160:

CHAP THR Ok

Visivr to EUROPE.

Arduous Duties—Broken Health—Letter to Vestry
Asking Leave of Absence—Farewell Sermon—Re-
ception at London by Audubon—Diagnosis of Case
by Eminent London Physicians—Journey to Scot-
land in Company with Audubon — Journal of
European Travel—Switzerland—Lake Constance—
Germany—Society of Naturalists at Freyburg—
Berlin—Humboldt—Paris—Return of Unfavorable
Symptoms—London — Visit to Earl of Derby—
Elected Foreign Correspondent of Zodlogical So-
ciety, London — Letter from John E. Gray
Family Letters—Return—Double Union Between
the Families of Bachman and Audubon.................. 182

CHAPTER XII.

Passinc UNDER THE Rob.

Family Letters—Mrs. Jacob Marti Death of his
Daughters—The Secret of Large Sympathy............ 198

CHAPTER. XE

LIGHTS AND SHADOWS.

Degree of Doctor of Philosophy Conferred—FE lected to
Various Scientific and Literary Societies in Europe
and America—St. John’s Church Colonizes—Let-
ters to Audubon on his Return from Rocky Moun-
tains—Quadrupeds of North America— Visit to
Audubon—His Daughter Julia—Joy at the Birth
of his First Grandson—Family Letters................... 217

Vil

Contents.

CHAPTER XIV.

AFFLICTION.

Death of Mrs. Bachman—Letters to the Family—Let- oA;
PereG Au Ga hOm 8 2 atte core en erie aes ete

CHAPTER XV.

FATHER AND DAUGHTER.

CEDARS Han ay le
PROFESSOR AND STUDENTS.

Depression of Spirits—Revival of Hope—Narrow Es-
cape from Loss of Eyesight—Letters to Victor
Audubon while Publishing Quadrupeds of North
America—A gassiz—Attends a Meeting of General
Synod, Convened at New York—Visits Audubon—
Letter from Hon. Mitchell King—Elected to Chair
of Natural History in Charleston College—Anec-

CEA THE, vk
His SEconp MARRIAGE.

Health Fails—Sojourn at Madison Springs—Visit from
Victor Audubon—Letter to Edward Harris—Quad-
rupeds of North America—His Part in the Work......282

CHAPTER XVIII.
LETTERS AND JOURNEYS.

1852—Letter on Education of Daughters—Visit to Eu-
faula—A Letter of Invitation to the North—The
Invitation Accepted—Tour of the Great Lakes—
Jared P. Kirtland Owls wet ne 294

Vill

Contents.

CHAPTER. XIX.

ETP Pee BY OW-O-R EK

Open-air Preparation for Literary Work—Dictation to
Amanuensis— Personal Recollections of Dr. Sum-
mers, and of Dr. John G. Morris—Literary Club—
Adventures of a Club-night— Unity of the Human
Neer eae ene entero mene eee wate acst de avi dns taacss cies

CHAPTER XX.

SCIENTIFIC LABORS.

An Examination of the Characteristics of Genera and
Species—An Examination of Prof. Agassiz’ ‘‘ Natu-
ral Provinees’’—Humboldt’s Letter Destroyed—
Letter from Henry B. Schoolcraft, Indian Commis-
SHOTS £ Seopa seti ct pale Re RRO ped Resi Ar ina a ee ARR Lee ee

CHAPTER XXII.

DEFENCE OF LUTHER.

Personal Recollections, by Dr. Summers— Defence of
Luther and the Reformation—Lines on a Fly-
Leaf, by John L. Girardeau, D. D.—Natural History

for Childréen—Hobbies Suu bhi... Jais ie cies. voeeedeeees-

CHAPTER: 2 X11.

A Visit To FLORIDA.

Scientific and Pastoral Work—In the Home—The
Mirabilis—His Amanuensis—Anxious Hours—A
Suecesstull brant — Vasit tO WIOrid ais csccchce cose sca chances

CHAPTER XXIII.

WorK FOR THE CHURCH.

At Sixty-eight Vigorous and Hopeful— Even Tenor of
Life Broken by Death of a Beloved Daughter—Ser-
mon on Forty-third Anniversary of Ministry in
Charleston—As Preacher and Pastor—Progressive
Spirit—Southern Book of Worship—A Common
Service—Lutheranism Sturdy and Uncomproniis-
ing—Newberry College—Drs. Stork and Brown.......

ie

305

o

9

»

»
o

—_t

317

4]

Oe

»
»

Contents.

CHAPTER :XX1V.

THE BEGINNING OF THE WAR.

Colored Congregation — His Defence-—Old_ Plenty —

Boston Drayton—Bishop Payne—Jehu Jones-—Ser-
mon on Duty of the Christian to his Country—
The Ordinance of Secession—Letter to Edmund
Ruffin—Takes on Hospital Stores to Virginia—A
Comforter to his Grandson—Measles—U nexpected
Visitors—Bread Cast on the Waters—Found In-
sensible—St. John’s Church Closed...............000cser

CHAPTER XXY.

DURING THE WAR.

Christmas, 1863—The Children’s Festival—Death of

AnD

his Wife — Visit to Concord—Letters—Charleston
Evacuated—He leaves for Columbia—Encounters
the Federal Army at Cash’s Station—Cruel Treat-
ment—Return to Charleston—st. John’s Re-open-
ed—The Congregation Poor but United—Feeble-
ness'and Wailea vesto it... o.<ccccasees<csneeaencenmecey nest

CHAPTER XXVI.

AFTER THE WAR.

Assistant Pastor Engaged—Address on Humboldt
—Fifty-fifth Anniversary Sermon — Rev. W. W.
Hicks Elected Co-Pastor—Proposed Enlargement
of St. John’s—Opposition—The Scheme Abandon-
ed — Resignation of Co-Pastor Accepted — Rev.
John H. Honour Elected Associate Pastor—Fruit
After Many Days—A Grandson Studies for the
IMIS Y,..cncs sone cmons ssnccrea teen satan ee ee wenleoeeene eae aan

CHAPT HER. aol

ILLNESS AND CONVALESENCE.

Letter from J. A. Brown, D. D., and Dr. Bachman’s

Reply—From Rev. J. B. Haskell—Reply to Letters
from Milestown, Pa. — Correspondence Between
John Haskell and his Grandfather—Letters to A.
R. Rude, I.. D.—Mr. John 8S. Fake—Rev. T. W.

Dosh—Bereavement— Decline. ...........cccccccsseccescvsccces

xX

387

Contents.

CHAPTER XX VIMT.

tHe Closet oF Lire.

From John Haskell’s Diary — From Dr. Wightman—
Dr. A. R. Rude—J. F. Ficken, Esq.—Memorial
Services—Lines by Prof. W. J. Rivers—Bachman
Endowment Fund—Mural Tablet in St. John’s

OTT ILL] ota 2 Nes ae pep i i orn URI aa a ae

SUC 2M gle tse olay IDich So

The materials for the Biography of JOHN
BacuMAN, D. D., were collected with great
labor and pains by his grandson, the late
Rev. John Bachman Haskell, the appointed
biographer, who wrote. “1 think that the
Biography, well done, would be worth my poor
life.’ The accomplishment of this labor of
love was frustrated by the protracted illness
that preceded his death.

In comphance with his injunctions, the
attempt has been made to weave the materials
collected according to lis plan—* Let him
speak for himself, whenever it is possible”

A biography written by a near relative
has its merits and its disadvantages. On the
one hand, the pen of a stranger could not

as readily indicate the springs of action, or
eive the finer touches to character; on the
other hand, unconsciously, love may some-
times look with too partial an eve. The
reader must be the judge; we could only
adopt the principle laid) down—* Let hin
speak for himself.”

The letters to Audubon take a prominent
place, from the fact that they have been pre-
served, while others of equal, or of greater
interest, at least to the Church, have been
destroyed.

Although the name of BACHMAN is closely
interwoven with the early life of the Lutheran
Chureh in the South, vet the details of his
labors here would weary the general reader,
and would, necessarily, have been very mmper-
fect.

Many of the letters written, while passing
under the rod, seem too sacred for the critical
eye of the public. But without these we could
neither give the reader a glimpse into the
tender, loving heart of the man and the father,
nor could he trace the growth of that marvel-
lous sympathy which enabled Joun Bacu-
MAN to enter into the joys and sorrows of his
fellow-men, almost as if they were his own.

~]

Valued tributes from the pulpit and the
press, and memorial offerings from many
friends, in prose and verse, we have been
compelled to omit on account of the narrow
limits of this commemorative volume.

C. L. BACHMAN.
Charleston, 1888.

CRAP Pine.
YouTH AND TRAINING.

ANCESTRY — BIRTH — CHILDHOOD — EARLY TASTE FOR NATURAL
HISTORY—-SCHOOL AND COLLEGE LIFE—TRAINING FOR THE
MINISTRY—PASTOR BRAUN—LICENSED TO PREACH TO THREE
CONGREGATIONS IN HIS NATIVE COUNTY, RENNSELAER, N. Y.—

ORDINATION AND CHANGE OF FIELD.

OHN BACHMAN has left us in his own hand-
writing a few records, and very few, of his
ancestry. He laid no undue stress on descent ;

yet would often say to his family, “I rejoice that
I have come from an excellent stock ; for good, pure
blood shows itselfin men, as well as in animals, and
thus far I prize it.”

In 1858, he wrote a sketch of his life for a scien-

tific journal in Europe. In it he says:

“My paternal ancestor, was a native of the Can-
ton of Berne, Switzerland. After visiting England,
he came to America as private Secretary to William
Penn. Finally he settled near Easton, Penn, Asa
reward for faithful services rendered to the infant
Colony, the Government granted him two Town-
ships of land called, ‘Upper and Lower Sackeny,’
which are now settled by his numerous descendants.
He was the seventh generation from the above. My
ancestors on my mother’s side, were from the
kingdom of Wiirtemberg, Germany.”

10 John Bachman.

His branch of the family removed to Dutchess
Gone No:

His father, Jacob Bachman, lived in the little
town of Rheinbeck, near Schagticoke He was a
successful farmer, who provided well for the com-
fort of his family. His mother, Eva, possessed
sterling qualities; both parents were godly, active
members of the Lutheran Church, in the Gilead
Pastorate, N. Y.

The family consisted of one daughter, Eva, and
three sons, Jacob, Henry and John. The youngest
son, John, is the subject of this memoir.

Rev. J. N. Barnett, writing of the pastorate of
Gilead, says: “ A century ago their devotion chal-
lenges our admiration. Who now could be pre-
vailed upon to wade through deep snow for miles
to attend Divine service in mid-winter, where no
heating device was countenanced?” “One old
eentleman,” (still living), “remembers to have
heard his mother tell of carrying her children
through cold and snow, a distance of three miles, to
that unwarmed Church, to sit through services
lasting almost the entire day.” “These things are
recorded in honor of the earnest and faithful men
and women, from whom the worshippers of to-day
are descended; who, in defiance of wintry storms
and summer heats forsook not the assembling of
themselves together about the altar of their God
and Saviour.” luis is the good stock that John
Bachman prized, and this the hardy training of his

early life. ps}

His Ancestry. 11

Among these sturdy, church-loving people he was
born, February 4th, 1790, in the town of Rheinbeck,
Dutchess County, State of New York. In due time,
with much rejoicing, the baby of the family was
taken to the old Stone Church and received the Sac-
rament of Baptism.

We recall many sweet pictures that he has left us
of his childhood’s home. Asa boy he loved to sit
beside his father and ask him about his forefathers.

The name of his first American ancestor, the see-
retary of William Penn, he has not recorded. Yet,
it was surely an inspiration to the bright lad, to re-
member that his ancestor was no drone, no ignorant
rustic, content simply to labor as a bread-winner.
He was conscious that this legendary fore-father
possessed a liberal education for his day. It pleased
him to know that he was a brave and _ fearless
worker, amidst the wilds and dangers of an infant
colony. He rejoiced to feel that the Peace-maker,
William Penn, had made no unwise selection when
he chose a Bachman for his secretary—as the grant
of townships by the Government gave conclusive
evidence. —

He delighted to hear, too, of the sturdy, loyal
stock who remained in Switzerland—the Bachmans
of Berne. We fancy that we can see the boy eagerly
questioning his father about Lieutenant-General
Bachman, of the Swiss Guard, who lost his life in
defence of the unfortunate Louis XVI, of France,
when John was two years of age. The boy’s pulse
must surely have quickened when he remembered

2 John Bachman.

that the same blood which flowed in the veins of
the martyred hero, flowed in his. Thirty-eight
years later he stood upon the soil of his forefathers.
The grandeur and loveliness of the lake and moun-
tain scenery held him spell-bound. At the western
extremity of Lake Lucerne stands the city of the
same name; and here he looked upon the monument
designed by Thorwaldsen, in memory of those eight
hundred Swiss who bravely sought, but failed, to
defend the King, in the palace of the Tuileries,
Paris, 1792. Few works of art, it is said, so pro-
foundly impress the beholder.

The famous “ Lion of Lucerne” is twenty-eight
feet in length. It is chiselled out of the living
rock on the side of a precipice. The gigantic, mighty
king of the forest is dying; his paw rests protect-
ingly upon the Bourbon shield, while the broken,
fatal spear, still pierces his side. Above the sculp-
ture is the motto,

‘‘Helvetiorum Fidei ac Virtuti,’ (To the fidelity and
’ .
valor of the Swiss.)

At the base is the roll of honor—on one side are
the names of Commanders, twenty-eight in number,
“Commanders who fell most bravely fighting.” The
name of Lieutenant-General Bachman is the second
on the list; and the chronicler of that bloody de-
fence, records that “ Lieutenant-General Bachman
was the soul of the expedition.”

John’s father fought in the Revolutionary War.
John was nine years of age when the news reached

Recollections of his Childhood. he

the little town of Rheinbeck, that Washington lay
ill unto death. How eagerly must the boy have
listened to his father, as he described his beloved
Chief, as he had last seen him: “A grand man,
over six feet in height, seated gracefully and firmly
in his saddle, with a gentleness and graciousness of
manner, that bespoke the Statesman, rather than
the Warrior; and an attention to personal appear-
ance that suited the festive hall, rather than the
wilds of Virginia.” Then his mother spoke of “ Lady
Washington,” how she had presided over the “ Fed-
eral Court” with stately courtesy and high toned
breeding.

Perhaps, most of all, he hked to hear his father
tell of Washington’s exploits as a hunter; how keen,
wary and successful he had been in field-sports, even
in boyhood.

At that time there were but thirteen States in the
Union. ‘The telegraph and other modern inventions
for transmitting news, were yet unknown; tidings
came very slowly from the sick chamber at Mount
Vernon, where the beloved chief lay on his death
bed. At length a courier with dispatches rode up
in haste; the great General and the first President
of the United States, was dead. This sad event,
that cast a gloom over the whole country, occurred
December 14th, 1799.

In a few hours it was known in every farm-house
in the httle town of Rheinbeck that Washington
was dead. Every detail of his last illness was
quickly gathered up, and even the children paused

14 John Bachman.

to listen. John remembered the grief and excite-
ment, and the preparations for what, in the simple
village talk, was called “ Washington's mock funeral.”
In every city and town, processions were formed
that marched with badges of mourning through the
principal streets to the churches, where suitable
services were held and eulogies pronounced. In
old age John Bachman would tell his grandchildren,
“ When a boy in Rheinbeck, I followed the proces-
sion at “ Washington’s mock funeral.”

Those were days of stirring deeds in other lands.
The old gazettes were anxiously expected ; when
they arrived, the sturdy farmer, in the evenings,
laid aside his pipe and read to the assembled family
the last foreign news—the announcement that the
English General, Nelson, had destroyed the French
fleet in Aboukir Bay. At another time, that the
French General, with ten thousand men, after
storming Jaffa, was retreating to Egypt, leaving a
burning track behind him. Among: the listening
group, John was the eager questioner. Later the
news came, “ Napoleon has taken possession of the
Tuileries and is declared first Consul,” and, finally,
“that he had been crowned Emperor of France.”
Perhaps the boy wondered why God had permitted
the slaughter of the brave Swiss Guard while de-
fending poor King Louis, whom the mob so soon
put to death, and yet allowed Napoleon to be crowned
mperor of France. At least, it is not unlikely that
his ambitious soul was fired by these stories of great
men and great deeds.

A Young Naturalist. NG

A stronger influence, however, wasat hand. When
he was eleven years old, Rev. Anthon T. Braun
became pastor of the church at Schagticoke.

The noble example, intellectual attainments, and
earnest spirit of Pastor Braun, left their impress on
the susceptible spirit of his young parishioner.
Parental training had already broken for him the
fallow ground, and prepared the mind of the boy
for the reception of the good seed. The family dis-
cipline of our fathers would, in our day, be con-
sidered severe; vet the reverence of the child for
the parent and pastor, did not interfere with mutual
love; and childhood was not less happy or buoyant
than to day.

The subject of this memoir tells us, “ From my
earliest childhood I had an irrepressible desire for the
study of Natural History.” Alluding to this period,
his grandson, the Rev. John B. Haskell, has drawn
the following picture:

“Tn our mind’s eye, we see the little fellow, after
the day’s work has been done, running off, with
rapid stride and beaming face, to wander over the
hillsides, where, perchance, he might meet his
friends, the squirrels, the chipmunk, or the many
feathered fellow-citizens of the wood.

“Then we see him lying beneath some shady tree
upon the bank of a stream watching, with his roving
blue eyes, the steady flow of the waters. Is he
dreaming? Is he poetizing? Nay; for suddenly
we see the bright eye brighten in the intensity of
its gaze, and following the eager look, we see slowly

16 John Bachman.

rising from the still surface, near the opposite bank,
a round, dark head, with soft, lustrous brown eyes,
glancing timidly around; then another little head
appears, and losing all fear in the certainty of
safety, the beavers boldly gambol and play up and
down, to and fro, upon the stream ; till, their recrea-
tion over, they settle down to their business in
a sober way. This change of action, discovers to
the looker on, the little John Bachman, an un-
finished beaver-dam, encroaching into the quiet
brook. So our young naturalist studies the habits
of the beaver. Suddenly the stillness of the evening
is broken by the distant sound of a bell. Every
beaver stops his work, and raises his head. We see
a disappointed look steal into the watching eyes.
that peep through the willows on the bank; the
young enthusiast would rather lose his supper, than
the opportunity of delightful observation. Again,
and louder sounds the clear bell: it is the prayer-
bell; the boy leaps to his feet; the little masons
disappear with loud flappings of their trowel-hke
tails; and presto, the scene has changed to the
farm-house, where the early evening meal has
already ended. It is the thanksgiving hour, and
the household kneels to seek, as the last united act
of the day, Divine protection.

“The loving mother has saved the boy’s supper
and gives it to him, but not without the well
merited rebuke for absence from the evening meal.
Then the father turns to his paper and his pipe;
the mother gives permission, and John is off like an

A Young Naturalist. LT

arrow to the little rocky glen where the Pewee has
his nest.

“Such are the faint pictures of his childhood, like
some old ambrotype, or ancient photograph, with
little, but the faded outlines, left; yet sweet to us
with memories, and bright to us with beauty.”

The schools of that day gave no long summer
holidays, and on Saturdays, only an_ occasional
half holiday ; but when books were laid aside, he
was free to follow the bent of his inclination, and, to
his heart’s content, explore the valley and hill-side.

Slavery still existed at that time in the State of
New York, and like all his well-to-do neighbors,
Jacob Bachman owned slaves. John, merry and
daring, was idolized by these servants; especially
by George, whose delight it was to accompany his
young master into the woods, and to assist him to
entrap animals and birds.

The boy’s investigating spirit impelled him, under
many difficulties, to make further research. He
writes: “Such were the prejudices existing in the
community in those early, unenlightened days,
against the supposed trifling pursuits of Natural
History, that I pursued my investigations by
stealth, and labored without those guides which
numerous scientific works now present.”

One day, in Troy, perhaps, he met with several
volumes at the book-sellers, that he ardently desired
to possess. A happy thought came into the mind
of the young, aspiring naturalist: “ I will earn the
money and buy the books. George will help me to

18 John Bachman.

catch the beaver and other fur-bearing animals,
and I ean sell the skins.” The plan succeeded ; in
course of time the books were bought. He loved to
tell his grandchildren how he sold his furs and
purchased the coveted volumes.

His mother was proud of her httle student. In
his reminiscences he tells us, “ My mother made
room for my treasures, and on very cold, rainy
evenings I had a fire in the ‘spare room, where I
could study in quiet.”

Very early in life he asked his father to send him
to college. Hehad procured a Latin grammar, and
was studying alone. No doubt Pastor Braun was
then called upon to direct his Greek and Latin
studies; and for recreation he had his few precious
books on the Natural Sciences.

He was strong in body, buoyant of spirit, and
hopeful in temperament. Very ready was he to
take part in all out-door games that required swift-
ness of foot, or accuracy of eve.

One day a great honor was conferred upon the
youth. The United States Exploring Expedition
decided to make a visit to the Oneida Indians.
Mr. Knickerbocker required a secretary, and John
Bachman was selected to accompany him in that
capacity. It was, doubtless, a proud moment for
the youth, and certainly must have recalled to his
mind his old ancestor, who came from England to
America as secretary to William Penn. With the
blessing of father and mother he started with the
party.

College Life. re

In these days, of course, quill pens being used,
the young Secretary was required to procure these
for himself—and, as crow quills were abundant, im-
mediately he begun to makea large collection of the
same.

He writes: “ Because I collected crow quills, the
Indians, in derision, gaye me the soubriquet of
‘Crow Quill;’” soon after, however, we went ona
Moose hunt. I took good aim, fired away, and heard
them hallo: “ Oh, you’ve killed him—you’ve killed
him.” So the Indians changed my name to “ Big
Moose.” This took place in the western part of the
State of New York; the skin and the horns.of the
Moose were taken home by the party and preserved
in New York as a trophy.”

When the time arrived for John to enter college,
Williams College, Massachusetts, was selected. He
was just a little shy, but was found well prepared to
enter the Freshman Class. Some of the Boston boys
called the boys from Rheinbeck, in contempt,
“Dutchmen.” John bore it for a time; on one occa -
sion, however, when the parties met at the head of the
steps, and “Get out of the way, you Dutchmen,” was
the taunt, John, boiling over with wrath, sprang for-
ward, seized one of his tormentors by the arm, and
sent him rolling down the steps. From the impetus
he took a little tumble himself, but the class cheered,
and the Rheinbeck boys henceforth were unmo-
lested.

_ As the years rolled by, he became more and more
absorbed in his studies ; he sat up night after night

20 John Bachman.

studying and thinking. He who had been a hardy
lad, breathing the pure country air, became a book-
worm. No more merry snow-balling, no more out-
door, invigorating exercise. Suddenly, one day, he
feels a sharp and racking pain—the brain has been
over-fed, and the body denied its needful rest. The
result was not strange, but to the ardent student
startling and unlooked for—he had a hemorrhage
of the lungs, and was forced, just as he was about
to gain the goal of his ambition, to leave college
without graduating.* It was a bitter and humili-
ating trial to him. He returned home weak and
despondent. When strong enough, he roamed
through the woody glens, and, resting under the
shade of a tree, carved his name on the _ bark.
But the healthful mother — Nature—was doing
her appointed work. Sunhght and pure air, were
her tonics; and, by degrees, hope revived, and
strength of mind and body were renewed. Ambi-
tious thoughts and aspirations again possessed his
soul—but what avenue of distinction was now open
to him? After much reflection, he selected the law
as a profession; procured the books, and became
interested in the study—still there was ever an
unrest, an unsatisfied craving, within him.

His parents, from infancy, had instructed him in
the Word of God—* Thy Word is a lamp unto my
feet, and a light unto my path.” One Sunday he
took down an old volume from his father’s book-

*The degree of Master of Arts was afterwards conferred
upon him by Williams College.

His Calling. Pa

shelf, entitled “ Luther on Galatians ;” he read and
re-read ; the book sent him to his Bible, with prayer ;
new, higher, and holier aspirations, arose in his
youthful soul—Jesus Christ, through St. Paul and
Luther, had sent him a special message. He had
often read, “ Thou art no more a servant, but a son,
an heir of God through faith ;? but, to-day, the
inspired words move his soul as they bad never
done before.

The next morning he opened his law-book, but
could not fix his mind upon the subject ; throwing
it aside, he took his Bible and “Luther on Galatians,
and went into the woods. Ashe read and communed
with his own heart, he saw no vision and heard no
voice, save the still, small voice of his God. He
sald, ‘Speak, Lord; here am I,” and the message
came to his soul, “Go thou and preach to others
the glad tidings that have set you free.” Say to
every prisoner of hope, “The just shall live by
faith.”

God had a definite work for him, and the glory
of his life, henceforth, was to do the will of Him
that sent him.

His mother was the first to mark his thoughtful
brow, and before long, his parents and Pastor
Braun were made acquainted with his hopes and
aspirations. All approved heartily, and rejoiced at
his decision. He was confirmed, and became
Pastor Braun’s student. The early part of his
student-lfe was spent under the roof of this faith-
ful friend and pastor. But, after a time, John

99 John Bachman.

—

craved adyantages that his village home could not
offer him.

“7 had intended,” he writes, “to defray my own
expenses by teaching, while studying for the
ministry. First I went to Frankfort, Penn., where
I remained nearly a year. On a short visit to
Philadelphia, I met again the ornithologist, Wilson,
and his nephew, William Dunean. Wilson had
taught near Germantown, at Elwood School, Miles-
‘town, and Dunean was his successor; the position
then vacant, was offered to me. Both Wilson and
Dunean urged me to accept it. [taught at Elwood
fora year. The school flourished in numbers; but
was conducted in a very primitive fashion; the
pupils were of both sexes and of all ages. A small
class in Latin, one in French, and one in German,
were, with difficulty, kept up during my short stay.”
But Philadelphia was the goal of his wishes.
Probably his friend, Rev. Philip Mayer, contributed
to bring about this change. He taught in Phila-
delphia a year, when his studies were so far com-
pleted, that he was licensed to preach.

It was probably during his early student-life that
this reminiscence belongs. The singing was ex-
ecrable in the old Church of which he was a member.
Although no musician himself, he always loved
good singing. He set to work, therefore, to remedy
the evil, with all the zeal that ever characterized his
attempts at reform. He procured a singing master,
and, by his youthful eloquence, mustered a fine class.
Soon the congregation took delight in the improved

w)

The Singing Class. 2e

~

singing. He watched over his class with great pride,
not at all disconcerted by the fact, that 1t was soon
discovered that his voice added nothing to the fine
music, (although in speaking it was flexible and
melodious.) His class did not prove an exception
to most church choirs—the members fell out. Sadly
he looked on, determined to help, if possible, but
biding his time. On the next Sunday he anx-
iously awaited the issue. The Pastor gave out the
hymn; an ominous silence reigned in the little
Church ; John waited one moment, then, quick as
thought, he rose in his seat and began to raise the
tune. Smiles illumined the faces of the singers, and
the leaders sang out lustily—and that was the end
of the choir trouble. He would say to his grand-
children, with a twinkle in his eye, “ My class was
afraid of my bad singing, so I won the day.” This
little scene illustrates the generous tact that was a
characteristic of the subject of this memoir. He
knew how to incite those around him to action; he
would set the example, and when his companions
excelled him, he could step aside with a smile, and
rejoice with them over the laurels they had won.
Perhaps this selflessness was one great secret of his
power over men.

Pastor Braun at this period, lived in his parson-
age at Schagticoke, in that beautiful Hoosae region
of country—a farm of fifty acres was attached to the
house.

Rey. Barnett in his “Gilead Church History,”
writes, “Fora part of his studeut-life, John Bach-

QA John Bachinan.

man lived under the roof of this faithful minister.”
Pastor Braun is said to have been a man of fine abil-
ities; an indefatigable worker, firm in his convic-
tions, consistent in his principles, mild in his man-
ner, forbearing toward the erring, and kind-hearted
toa fault. He secured universal respect toward him-
selfasa Christian gentleman anda faithful shepherd.”
In 18i2, this good man’s health failed and he be-
came a confirmed invalid; in 1815, at the age of
sixty, he died. John Bachman became his successor,
the sixth Pastor of the three Churches which formed
the Gilead Pastorate. “For the training of such
a man,” says Rev. Barnett, ‘‘ The Lutheran Church
owes Pastor Braun a debt of gratitude. So promi-
nent a place did he subsequently attain among the
great and learned men of his time, on both sides of
the Atlantic, and so identified was he with the pro-
eress of the Lutheran Church in this country, for
more than half a century, as a man of extraordinary
scientific attainments: that to merely mention Dr.
Bachman’s name here, will reeall to mind more
than can be written of him in this brief history,
(Gilead,) and beget a feeling of just pride, to have it
known that this illustrious man and eminent Chris-
tian, was born here, studied here, entered the min-
istry of the Church here, preached his first sermons
here, and was one of the pastors of Gilead.”

“Dr. Bachman remained in charge about a year
and a half, when he was persuaded that duty and
his health demanded his acceptance of a eall to
Charleston. This decision occasioned great sorrow.

5

Pastor at Gilead. 95

When he delivered his farewell sermon in Gilead,
the voice of lamentation and weeping filled the
house. At the close of the services they joined with
him in singing a hymn the writer (Rev. Barnett)
remembers to have heard in childhood, but which
is no longer familiar. The first line was :

‘* Pll take my staff and travel on.”

The subject of this memoir has left in his memo-
randa this grateful record: “I was especially in-
debted to Dr. Quitman, of Rheinbeck ; to Rev. A.
Brown, of New York; and to Dr. Mayer, of Phila-
delphia, for their instructions while I was a student
in Theology.”

Rev. Dr. Quitman and Rey. Dr. Philip Mayer, of
Philadelphia, are thus described: “ They were re-
markable men, of polished learning, courtly man-
ners and noble bearing. Quitman had been a
teacher in the family of the Prince of Waldeck.
They kept the traditions of a State Church and
aristocratic society. They were good pastors. They
have left behind them a social influence, still fra-
grant and wholesome. Their spiritual children are
remarkable for their lofty integrity.* -

These Christian gentlemen, doubtless, contributed
towards the moulding of John Bachman’s charac-
ter; and the gracious manner which distinguished
him through life, may, in part, be attributed to
those early influences and associations.

“Rev. Edward T. Horn, in Year Book of the City of Charles-
fon, ISS 4,

CHAPTER:
PASTOR OF ST. JOHN’S.

CALLED TO ST. JOHN’S CHURCH, CHARLESTON, S. C.—EARLY MIN-

ISTRY—LAYING OF THE CORNER-STONE OF THE NEW ST,

JOHN’S— MARRIAGE — JOHN NICHOLAS MARTIN BIRTH OF

DAUGHTER—SECOND VISIT TO HIS NORTHERN HOME.
HE subject of this memoir writes:

“T would gladly have spent the remainder of my
days among the friends and relatives of my boy hood
and early youth, A hemorrhage of the lungs, how-
ever, with which I had been attacked whilst at col-
lege, was making a fearful inroad on my health, and I
was advised by my physicians to seek relief in a more
Southern climate. I took asea voyage to the West
Indies, and recuperated greatly. On my return to
Rheinbeck I found that a call had been sent from
the congregation in Charleston, 8. C., to the Presi-
dent of the! Synod of New York, Dr. Quitman, with
a request that he should recommend some clergy-
man who might be adapted to this field of labor.
He was the father of General Quitman, and was
regarded as one of the most. learned and eloquent
mer of his day. He, and my ever faithful friend,
Dr. Mayer, of Philadelphia, proposed my name to
the Charleston congregation. They immediately
sent me a call to become their pastor. After con-
sulting with my family and congregation, they
reluctantly gave me leave of absence for nine
months.

“ An extra meeting of the Synod of New York had

Arrival at Charieston. Zt
been convened for the purpose ‘of ordaining me. It
was held in the church where I had been baptized
‘in infancy. Without returning home, I proceeded
on my way to Charleston, 8. C., and, on the 10th of
January, arrived in the city. ‘“The means of trav-
eling were very different from what they are now in
the days of steamers and railroads. The roads were
almost impassable; as an evidence of this I would
state that, with the exception of a Sunday, on
which I preached for Dr. Mayer, of Philadelphia, I
came in the regular stage line, which travelled day
and night, and ‘arrived at Charleston on the evening
of the twenty-ninth day after leaving Dutchess
County, which is a hundred miles north of the city
of New York. In the meanwhile, our vehicles were
either broken or overturned eight times on the
journey.

“We were in the midst of a three years’ war with
the most powerful of foreign nations. Fearful bat-
tles had oceurred on our Northern frontiers, on the
ocean, and on the lakes. The traces of devastation
and death were visible in the half-covered graves
along the highway between Baltimore and Wash-
ington. The blackened walls of the Capitol at
Washington, and the destruction in every part of the
city, presented an awful picture of the horrors of
war.

On his arrival in Charleston he was welcomed by
a deputation from St. John’s Lutheran Church.
The President of the congregation, Col. Jacob Sass,
took him to his own house. His good wife and
himself made him perfectly comfortable, and treated
him as an honored guest. No member of St.
John’s exceeded Col Sass in energy and faithfulness.
His pastor described him thus: ‘‘ He was one of the

28 John Bachman.

purest and best men it had ever been my privilege
to be associated with.” The young pastor’s pale
face disturbed and distressed his parishioner; “ You
must live much in the open air and ride on horse-
back,” he said. The next day a good pony was put
at his disposal. He rode out, and this was the
scene that presented itself:

“T found our citizens working on the lines of
defence thrown around the land-side of our city—
even ladies went there with hoes and spades to cheer
the citizen-soldiers by their presence, ‘their counte-
nance, and ex xample ; and I, too, joined, at least in
form, for it was our common country that was to be
defended. In the meantime, the battle of New
Orleans had been fought on the 8th of January, and
a treaty of peace had been signed at Ghent; but
these important events were not known until some
time afterwards. The war had fallen heavily on
our Southern people. The principle staple of our
commerce, cotton, had for several years, during the
embargo and war, been sold at a mere nominal
value, and was stored away in various depositories
in King street. Men had the necessaries of life,
and these were cheap; but all the means of enter-
prise, and all the avenues to wealth, were closed up.
Fortunately men were driven to the necessity of
manufacturing their necessary articles, and they
were compelled to deny themselves luxuries; they
studied economy, and hence there was not much
suffering among our people from any want of the
necessaries of life. But the constant dread of in-

rasion and the sufferings and dangers to which our
friends, who were in the army and at sea, were con-
stantly exposed, kept the minds of our citizens in an
unsettled and feverish state.

St. John’s Church. 29

“When I arrived in Charleston, the congregation
of St. John’s worshipped in a small, wooden church,
situated in the rear of the present church. It was
an antiquated building of peculiar construction, re-
sembling some of the old churches in the rural dis-
tricts of Germany.”

Before us lies, in water colors, the south view
of the old Church, built A. D. 1756, and also
a view of the interior. It looks roomy. The small
pulpit is high, the beams naked, the chancel un-
railed, and the white altar large. The Pastor was
required to wear the gown.

One of the members of St. John’s, Mrs. H. 8. G
then a child, thus describes her impressions of the
young pastor, on the Sunday he took charge of the
congregation. ‘f His height was medium ; his figure
slender; his complexion fair; features regular and
eyes blue. He looked very young-—though in his
twenty-fifth year. His voice was strong, clear, and
sweet. When the services were ended, we stopped to
be introduced to him, and his bright smile imme-
diately won our hearts.”

It has been said of him, “ Nature had made him
tender-hearted and given him a tireless will.” The
congregation flourished greatly, and at Laster,
sixty-four persons were confirmed. The building of
a more commodious edifice was a pressing necessity ;
subscriptions were forthwith collected, and contracts
made for the same.

In the midst of his enthusiastic labors, he turned

a deaf ear to the voice from Schaghticoke urging
2

30 | John Bachman.

him, during the heated term, to seek a more bracing
climate.

The following letter from a young friend, Mr.
Charles A. D., gives us a glimpse into the child-
hood’s home of the pastor of St. John’s.

Troy, June Ist, 1815.

My Dear Joun: I was on a ride to Cambridge a
few days ago. When I reached the forks of the
road (say at Wallbridge’s), I could not for the life
of me resist the temptation to turn to the left; I
jogged on slowly, keeping a bright look out for
another left-handed turn. I soon discovered it, and
had not proceeded far before I saw upon a tree
“ John Bachman” incised into the bark ; convinced
that I was, at any rate, where you once had been, I
rode on. In a few minutes I had dismounted at
your door. A young man met me at the gate, whom
I recognized immediately as your brother. Your
father \ was not at home; he had gone to Lansing-
burg. I remembered that I had passed an old
gentleman on the road, and had noticed a likeness
in him to the picture of your father hanging in
your room (in Charleston). I wish that I had
stopped and spoken to him.

Your mother received me. As soon as I had
said “ I am Mr. Davi 15, from Charleston, a friend and
neighbor of your son,” I was made to feel almost as
much at home as if I had been the Rev. Mr. Bach-
man himself.

Your good mother could not keep back a tear,
when she spoke of your separation from them, and,
I confess, [ felt moved. They had many questions
to ask, and I many stories to tell. They pressed
me heartily to remain; but I was compelled to go
on; promised, however , another visit soon. I rode

The Strangers’ Fever. ol

off, but ere the spot was hidden from view that had
witnessed so many pleasing occurrences of your
youthful days, I could not but glance behind me at
the quiet scene, and, as I ascended the hill, repeat.
to myself the old lines beginning

‘* Now love in this lone little spot with a maid,
How blest he could live and how calm he could die.’’

C. A.D:

Before the close of the summer “ Strangers’ Fever,”
as it was called, made its appearance in Charleston.
The cause of this Southern scourge naturally claimed
his earnest attention. Dr. David Ramsay, the histo-
rian, wrote in 1800; “ The disputes about the origin
of Yellow Fever, which have agitated the Northern
States, have never existed in Charleston. There is
but one opinion among the physicians and inhabi-
tants, viz; that the disease is neither imported nor
contagious.” As this was, almost the unanimous
opinion of the Medical Society, the rigid enforcement
of the quarantine laws was not insisted upon. But
the Pastor of St. John’s did not regard the question
as finally settled. Ie had taken part at the North
in the vexed question, and now, under the tutorage
of a member of his congregation, Dr. Benjamin
Strobel, he studied more closely the history, nature,
and treatment of the disease. He noted the course
of treatment pursued by this successful practitioner,
and before long, circumstances put his knowledge to
the test. He tells us:

“The first summer after my settlement in Charles-
ton, the yellow fever made its appearance there, and

33 John Bachman.

threatened soon to become epidemic. Some of my
friends in the Church came to me and earnestly ad-
vised that, as I was not yet acclimated, it would be
best for me to leave the city, make a visit to my
friends in the North, and not return until the dan-
ger was over. I told them that I had no thought
nor desire to do anything of the kind; that I had
come to them to be their minister, and hardly
thought it would be right for me to leave them in a
time of trial, when they would probably have most
need for my services. They continued to remon-
strate with me for several days; but I stood to my
resolution. Finally the V Testry. sent me an official
notice that the church would be closed after the
following Sunday, for the space of three months;
and requested me to make that announcement from
the pulpit. When Sunday came I made the an-
nouncement in accordance with the order of the
Vestry; but followed it with the notice to the effect
that we had secured the use of a vacant chapel for
the next three months, where I would be pleased to
meet with any of the congregation who might be
disposed to come, at the ‘usual hours for Sunday
service.

‘Soon after that I received a letter from home,
telling me that my father was very ill, that he could
not long survive, and that he was anxious to see me.
Then I felt no hesitation about going. I took pas-
sage upon a vessel just about to sail for New York.
Before we were at sea twenty-four hours, we had two
men down with yellow fever, and the captain and
all on board were very much alarmed at it, wonder-
ing what was to be done. I told the captain that if he
would put the medicine chest at my disposal and
keep all the crew and psssengers on deck, I would
go below and take charge of the sick. He was
greatly relieved at this, and made the necessary ar-

A. Marriage Service. oo
rangements very promptly. Well, what with rough
weather and head winds, we hada slow time of it
and were out about two weeks. By the fourth day
out I had, (I think, ezght) patients on my hands. Of
course, in the two weeks I did not take off my
clothes, or go regularly to bed at all, and was on
deck only once, to bury one of my poor fellows who
had died. When we got to the quarantine station at
New York my patients were all doing finely, though
they were still as yellow as pumpkins.”

As he was never very sea-sick, he soon recovered
from the self imposed fatigue of nursing the sick.

Hastening, with anxious forebodings, to his old
home, he found to his great joy, that his father was
convalescent.

There was ltttle to mar the pleasure of this first
visit to the scenes of his early labors. The next
Sunday he was to preach to his former flock. His
father said to him “John, let Marriage be the sub-
ject of your discourse.” The hint was taken and the
sermon prepared. On Sunday, long before the
hour for service, the village congregations from the
three churches flocked to the appointed place of
worship. His text was a great surprise to many of
his audience, for, until that morning, a profound
secret had been faithfully kept.

When the services were ended, fifteen couples pre-
sented themselves to be united in marriage. John
Bachman describes the scene thus:

“ Intense excitement was betrayed by the congre-

gation as the young people, in pairs, walked up the
aisle. I stood at the altar and gave the exordium.

34 John Bachman.

Then I walked down the aisle asking the necessary
questions of every couple, joined their hands together
and pronounced them ‘man and wife.’ I was in-
formed that as soon as it was known positively that
I was expected in Rhinebeck, these young people
determined to give me this pleasant surprise. Some
had delayed their weddings, and others hastened
their preparations.”

An old letter of this date has been preserved by
a member of the Horlbeck family. It is addressed
to Mr. John Horlbeck, Senr., Charleston, S.C. The
post-mark is Lansingburg, September Ist; it came
duly to hand one month later, October 3rd; postage,
374 cents.

ScHAGHTICOKE, Aug. 31st, 1815.

“T have enjoyed good health since I left you, and
exposed myself so much to the heat of the sun, in
riding and walking through the country, that I am
several shades darker than I was when we parted.

“My dear father is much better than I expected
to find him. He is remarkably cheerful, and did I
not know that his disorder is a lingering and dan-
gerous one, I would flatter myself that he might
yet be perfectly restored to health. My uncle met
me in Philadelphia, spent a week with us here, and
then returned to his residence in Rheinbeck. He
is one of Dr. Quitman’s congregation. ‘To-morrow
I leave Albany for Rhinebeck, where I expect to
meet the Synod. My old congregations are so anx-
ious for me to continue with them, that they have
sent petitions to the Synod, in hopes that its mem-
bers may prevail upon me to accept their call. But
I can assure you that though my native spot is dear
to me, yet nothing would induce me to remain.

Visit to his Old Home. oo

Charleston I consider as my home; and unless its
inhabitants treat me with greater neglect than they
have heretofore done, they will have to keep me for
hfe. Iam anxious to hear what progress you make
in building the new church. I hope you are all
united and walk hand in hand. Iam pleased to
hear that yourself and brother are to do the brick
work.

Give my best respects to Mr. Strohecker and
family. He presented me with a cane to take with
meas a present to my father. I thought highly of
it, and carried it safe to Rhinebeck. ‘There, in the
hurry in putting my things on board of the boat, it
was thrown into the dock. The boat could not
wait, and I offered a dollar to the person who would
dive for it. I hope to obtain it again, as a gentle-
man who resides there promised to attend to it.
My father speaks often of the present; particularly
on account of the distance it has been sent, the
person who sent it, and the circumstance of its being
of Orange wood.

Write me when it will be prudent for me _ to
return to your city, as I shall not stay longer than
is absolutely necessary. Yours, with esteem,

J. B.

The prudence exercised was in deference to the
wishes of his Vestry.

Such was the zeal of the congregation of St.
John’s that, notwithstanding the absence of their
pastor, the corner stone was laid on the Sth of
August, Bishop Dehon, of the Episcopal Church,
performing the ceremony.*

*On the death of Bishop Dehon, June, 1817, a letter of

condolence was sent by the Vestry, and St. John’s was
draped in mourning.

3 John Bachman.

In the Fall of this year, with renewed strength
and energy, he returned to his post of duty in
Charleston.

Col. Sass again claimed the young pastor as his
guest, and his grandson, Jacob Schirmer (then a lad),
was at hand to offer his services to his pastor. In
his old age, Mr. Schirmer used to tell us, with much
glee, ‘“‘And he did make use of me. I was the
bearer of his love letters, when he was engaged in
marriage to Miss Harriet Martin.” In 1816 this
bappy union was consummated.

Miss Martin was the granddaughter of Rey. John
Nicholas Martin, the fourth pastor of St. John’s
Lutheran Church, Charleston.

When the quaint little wooden church was dedi-
cated, June 27th, 1764, on St. John Baptist’s Day,
under the name of St. John’s Church, Pastor Martin
was the minister in charge. He filled the pulpit
acceptably for three years. In 1767, he resigned his
charge.

The Patriarch Missionary of the Lutheran Church,
H. M. Muhlenberg, in August, 1773, heard Rey.
Martin preach an afternoon sermon in St. John’s,
(Rev. Daser was then pastor), Muhlenberg’s droll
criticism of the sermon is preserved in his “ Journal.”

‘“ Rev. Martin preached from the text, ‘My house
shall be called a house of prayer.’ He showed how
we ought to go to the house of God, and how to be-
have outside of it. In the first part, he proposed
six steps to lead us into it; the second part was
intended for the other subject. All was ingeniously

Rev. John Nicholas Martin. 37

illustrated with sentences and quotations. But,
from the. shortness of time, and the great heat,
(August 29th), he did not show us any other outlet,
and we were obliged to return by those six steps,
and finish where we had begun.”*

We may hope that the heat, ete., had its full share
in the short comings of that particular sermon,
delivered by our brave, useful, and beloved an-
cestor.

In 1774, a letter was sent to Pastor Martin, be-
seeching him to serve his old charge. He replied,
“In compliance with the desire of the vestry,
(St. John’s), I will serve the Evangelical congrega-
tion of Charleston, one and a half years, ete. Deo
volente, will take charge the first Sunday in Advent.”
When the time of this engagement drew to a close
and there was no hope of obtaining a pastor from
abroad, Pastor Martin was induced to engage for
two years longer. The subject of our Memoir tells
us, “ During the stormy season of the Revolution
the Germans of Charleston had been the strenuous
advocates and defenders of‘ the rights of their
adopted country. ‘The German Fusilier Company ’
was formed from the original members of St. John’s
congregation. They participated in the dangers
and sufferings of the Revolution, and their captain
fell at the siege of Savannah. Their pastor, the
Rev. John Nicholas Martin, on his refusal to
pray for the king, was driven from his church and

*Life and Times of H. M Muhlenberg, by W. J.
Mann, D:D:

38 John Bachman.

his property confiscated. He was, for a time, under
arrest, and afterwards was compelled to leave the
city, to which he did not return until the close
of the war.”

His farm was situated about a mile from Charles-
ton. The family chronicle tells us that during the
Revolutionary War our own troops, “ fearing that
the farm-house might furnish a cover to the enemy’s
approach, twice put a torch to it.” When Rey,
Martin retired fiom the active ministry, he re-
turned to his little farm—a spot connected with so
many historical associations. Here, beloved and
honored, he died at an advanced age, in 1797.

At this farm-house,* January 28rd, 1816, his
granddaughter, Harriet, was united in marriage
with Rev. John Bachman.

One of the old members of St. John’s, (now de-
ceased), remembered the first parsonage—a house
in the western part of the city. Both husband and
wife had a taste for gardening. ‘Together they
trained the vines, and soon the barren spot was
made bright with annuals and roses.

In December a daughter, Maria, was born in the
pastor’s home.

August, 1817, we find him with his household, on
a visit to the old homestead at the North. The
farm-house was roomy and the weleome warm.

A faithful old colored nurse, Mary Ann, took
charge of the baby. Mary Ann had felt sundry
misgivings with regard to visiting “ outlandish

——— -

*Now known as the Geiger Farm.

Prejudice. 39
places;” yet the abounding good cheer of the
farm proved very acceptable to the old nurse.
On their homeward journey, however, they spent
a week in the Crty of New York. Nothing
could exceed the discontent and disgust expressed
by old Mary Ann. Everything she pronounced
was better in Charleston. Vainly they tried to
impress her by taking her to see the impos-
ing buildings in the great city—all to no pur-
pose; she insisted that an old, unsightly building
in the suburbs of Charleston, the “ Tobacco Inspec-
tion,” was finer than any of them. So much for
prejudice!

CHAPTER III.

THe New St. Jouwn’s.

DEDICATION OF THE NEW ST, JOHN’S—SUNDAY-SCHOOL ESTAB-
LISHED—SUMMONED TO THE NORTH BY THE ILLNESS OF HIS
FATHER—FAMILY JOYS AND SORROWS—THE DEATH OF HIS
FATHER INDUCES ANOTHER VISIT TO HIS EARLY HOME—

LETTERS IN 1827,

HE corner-stone of the new St. John’s had been

laid August 8th, 1815. The mechanics were

nearly all drawn from the congregation, and the
work was vigorously carried on.

The old church was every Sunday crowded to
overflowing. We can picture the congregation, after
service, pausing to mark the progress of the new
building. ‘The members, young and old, did their
part. The pulpit, with its high sounding-board,
was the gift of the ladies of the congregation—(at
the cost of $1,000, exclusive of the mahogany, which
was presented by Col. Sass). <A year after the dedi-
cation of the church the tablets were put up by the
young people. Thus all felt a lively and wholesome
interest in the new church-building. Sunday, Jan-
uary 8th, 1818, it was dedicated.

At 11.30 A. M., the vestry, headed by the venera-
ble Col. Sass, the building committee, and the cler-
gymen of the city, walked in procession from the
old to the new St. John’s.

John G. Schwartz. 4\

A band of music performed a sacred piece. (Tne
organ was not completed until a year later.)

The impressive dedication service was read,
Bishop Dehon and other Episcopal clergy assisting
in the opening service.

The following hymn was sung, led by the Union
Harmonic Society, accompanied by the band:

And will the great eternal God
On earth establish His abode ?
And will He from his radiant throne
Regard our temples as His own.”

The sermon was preached by the pastor ; text, Ist
Fmos; vill ¢., 2ith v.: “ Behold, the heaven of
heavens cannot contain Thee, much less the house that £
have builded.”

In 1819, we find him busy among the children of
the church, organizing his Sunday-school.

Ever interested in the cause of education, the
“German Friendly Society” school especially
claimed his attention. For many years the institu-
tion ftourished. Among the pupils in whom he
took a deep interest, was his ward, John Schwartz,
who uniformly held the first rank in his class.

One cold, rainy morning, John knocked at his
pastor’s study-door. He had came to remind him
that the year of his probation was ended. After
daily reflection and prayer, his desire to consecrate
his life to the service of the church remained un-
changed. From that day he became his pastor’s
special charge, and was considered almost as a mem-
ber of his family.

42 John Bachman.

July,1821,the angel of death entered the pastor’s
bright tee: and bore away the darling of the
Fedschold, Cordelia, aged seven months. It was
the first break in the family circle. Three daugh-
ters remained to bless the home. The following
January the angel of life brought comfort and Joy
to the hearts of the sorrowing parents. A son was
born, and baptized John. The healthy baby throve,
was fair and beautiful; five months later (June,
1822}, after a few days illness, he died, and the
second little mound was raised in the cemetery of
St. John’s

In September, 18238, a letter from his sister, Eva,
Mrs. Dale, informed him that his father’s life was
endangered by another stroke of paralysis, and that
his mother needed his presence. In haste, he
obeyed the summons.

Qetober 23; 1823;
To Mrs. BACHMAN:

“My poor father’s health is precisely as 1t was
when I wrote. It makes me melancholy to leave
him in this condition, but it seems to be a duty, as
he may continue in this state for.a month or two.
I shall soon be with you, and a thousand times
happier than ever to be at home. Even now as I

think of it, Is am re ady to chide the tardy-gaited
hours.” ti - J. B.

Childhood’s memories of the joyous day of his
return home have been eee The hearty
greetings, and rather noisy welcome of the chil-
dren. The opening of a barrel of Northern fruit,

Characteristic Traits. 43

etc. No apples seemed to the httle girls so rosy
cheeked and juicy as those that grew in grand-
father’s orchard ; and no butter so golden as the
produce of grandmother’s dairy.

In December, the accounts of his father’s health
were favorable. Months ghlded into years, and still
the evil day was put off—his father’s death did not
occur until three years later.

The pastor of St. John’s had a keen relish for life.
His parishioners delighted to have him share their
hospitality; and though he was too busy a worker
to spend much time at the table, he gladly accepted
a cordial invitation to one of his many homes—and
he had almost as many homes as families in his
congregation. He scarcely noticed what his hostess
set before him; in fact, some of the old ladies assert
that he would readily partake of a second dinner.
As he was a good talker, full of anecdote and ready,
harmless wit, we surmise that he did not always get
his full share at the first table, so willingly con-
cluded the meal at the second. Besides, he was a
continuous worker, almost beyond his strength, and
needed nourishing food to build him up. He
disliked wine, declaring that it never agreed with
him; acup of tea—and a large one—he enjoyed.
In his old age, the good wife would return one of
his many little jokes, for while he was talking in an
earnest, animated strain, she would slily continue
to replace the empty cup with a full one, and when
the tea drinking was over, have a laugh at his
expense, in which he would join heartily, declaring

44 . John Bachman.

that one who had received many cups of tea, of
such excellent quality, had the advantage on his
side.

In July, 1824, a second son was joyfully welcomed
in the pastor’s home, and baptized Henry. The
joy proved of short duration ; the babe was delicate
from birth; soon its moans smote the hearts of its
parents, and another tiny mound was raised beside
the graves of his little brother and sister.

In 1827 twin daughters were born in the parson-
age. The young folk of the congregation were
delighted. One young girl learned to use her
needle skilfully while making twelve beautiful
dresses for the pastor’s twins, [Elen and Clara.
Among sundry useful gifts that found their way to
the parsonage, was a dainty straw double cradle;
a memento preserved in his family for more than
half a century.

Amidst family joys, the tidings came that his
venerable father, Jacob Bachman, had been sud-
denly called from earth. It was asore grief to him
that he had not been present to close the eyes of
his beloved parent. The following June, 1827, he
prepared to visit the deserted home of his child-
hood and youth, in order to settle up his father’s
affairs.

Expecting to be absent for six weeks, he left his
ehurch in charge of his student, John G. Schwartz.
Another of his home students, William D. Strobel,
accompanied him to New York.

They sailed from Charleston, July 27th. The

Margaret Bowen. 49

family of his friend, Bishop Bowen, were among the
passengers; the Bishop was not on board.

AT Sra, IN SIGHT oF LAND,
: July 2nd, 1827.
To Mrs. BAcHMAN:

As we hope to be at anchor some time to-night, I
write to have a letter ready for the first mail.

Last Friday, a most melancholy scene was pre-
sented, which has cast a gloom around us. Mrs.
Bowen’s daughter, Mar caret, who had been very sea-
sick, was taken with convulsions. Every thing was
done for her that could be suggested, without a “phy-
sician on board, but all to no purpose; she died a few
hours later. Among the other griefs of Mrs. Bowen
was the thought of ‘being obliged to have her dead
child cast into the sea. I felt oreatly interested, and
we, at last, thought of a mode of preserving the
a box tightly packed with sawdust and ice.*
Mrs. Bowen bore the blow like a saint. Y esterday
(Sunday) we had service on board, and J, at the
request of the passengers, gave a sermon alluding
to the melancholy event. There was great atten-
tion, and great solemnity. The erew of ee ship is
an excellent one. I have not heard an oath or an
improper word, and the passengers have been united
and attentive. I tried to make myself useful, and
believe, in some respects, I have succeeded.”

J. B:
When they reached Staten Island, the vessel cast

anchor, while he performed the last sad rites for his
httle friend, Margaret Bowen.

*A fellow-passenger giv es the following account: ‘‘Through
the influence of Rev. John Bachman, the passengers signed
a paper, unanimously requesting the captain to dispense
with ice during the passage.”

46 | John Bachman.

LANSINGBURG, July 14th, 1827.

I have slept very little since I left Charleston. On
board of the ship, I felt as though I had only dozed,
and the stage driver knocked us ae at 3 A.M. We
traveled over a rough and mountainous country ;
the roads were dusty and disagreeable; yet | am in
excellent health.

My dear old mother is, perhaps, better than I
expected to find her. She has the use of her hands,
but is obliged to walk with crutches—(the result of
a fall.) J fear that she will be compelled to use
them for the rest of her days. The old home is
shut up. Sister Eva (Mrs. Dale) has taken our
mother to her house in Lansingburg. Her girls are
charming, and remind me of my own at home.

dB:

Fort PLAIN; July 27th, 132i,

My Dear Harriet: AsI have to-day commenced
a, journey in a novel conveyance, that of the Tow
Boat, on the ‘‘ Great Western” or Erie Canal, I have
concluded to while away a half hour, while we are
leisurely moving up Clinton’s big Ditch, in writing
to vou.

I have taken this tour, because the executors of
my father’s estate, will not be ready for a settlement
until after harvest; and, because I wish to divert
my mind from the melancholy scenes to which I
should be exposed, were I to remain for the next
fortnight in the neighborhood of my former resi-
dence. Early this morning, I took another view of
Schenectady. At eight o’clock we went on board of
the packet-boat “Albany,” and commenced our
voyage, (if I may use the expression). ‘The boat 1s
of a very singular construction. Itis about seventy-.
five feet long, carrying eighty tons—ours, however,

An. Old-time Voyage. 47

being a packet boat, is only intended for passengers.
It has all the conveniences of a steamboat, without
danger, and without the noise of the wheels. It is
towed by from one to three horses. A long rope is
attached to the boat. We are every moment pass-
ing boats laden with produce, on their way to the
Hudson River. There are already three thousand
boats on the canal, and there are hundreds more
building. The following is something lke a sketch
of a boat as it appears when passing up this canal.
(Here a pen and ink sketch is introduced). The
boatmen have a merry life—no storms, no fear
of wrecks, always able to jump on shore, never
obliged to wait for a fair wind, able to calculate, to
an hour, the time of their arrival at their destined
port; meeting every moment with their friends,
laughing and jeking, and seeming all in a good
humor. The boats pass each other almost as easily
as wagons in King. street, and a boat passes a lock
in five minutes, and sometimes in half the time.
When we come to a lock, Tam in the habit of jump-
ing on shore and picking up all the plants in bloom
that appear new to me. The sweetbriar everywhere
grows along the canal; the air in some places is
scented with a purple asclepias. The elder and
sumach are the most common plants now in blos-
som. The gooseberry is found hanging almost in
the water. The black raspberry is most abundant.
A beautiful species of purple columbine is clamber-
ing among the rocks. The hills are covered with
tall trees of the butternut and shell-bark, bending
with nuts. The chestnut is in full blossom. The
mountain scenery is very pretty along the banks of
the canal, as we hug closely the Mohawk River, and
are frequently in sight of the main road. In one or
two places the mountains rose perpendicularly for
two or three hundred feet. Some seemed fairly un-

48 John Bachman.

dermined by the rains, by the trickling of water
from the springs, and by the winter frosts. Half
way up the steeps of these rocks which are a forma-
tion principally of sand and limestone, you often
see large holes, like the mouths of vast caves. The
fish-hawk builds his nest on some half decayed
hemlock tree; and where the bank swallows can
find earth, they build their nest by hundreds, and
their young are everywhere poking out their heads.

OGDENSBURG, ON THE RIVER St. LAWRENCE,
July 28th; 13827.

I write in the midst of hurry and bustle to say
that we are all well, and that, thus far, with the
exception of a little detention, our journey has been
a pleasant and an improving one. This is a very
boisterous lake—an inland sea. We were driven
into Sackett’s Harbor by a gale, and detained for
the greater part of a day, and I was more sea-sick
(if I may use that expression of a freshwater lake)
than I ever wasat sea. The boat was good, and was
made to stand the gales on this lake; but the ma-
chinery is miserable. Every now and then we were
obliged to stop and tinker the boiler, and if it had
not been for a fine breeze that favored us yesterday,
I do not know when we should have arrived. Yes-
terday, however, we were repaid for all our deten-
tions, in the beautiful, romantic views presented by
this splendid river—the St. Lawrence. It has a
character peculiar to itself,and no one that ever saw
it can forget it. The waters of the lake are so clear
that you can see thirty or forty feet down, and the
shores are, generally, bold and ruagged—no weeds—
no marshes, and seldom low grounds, consequently
it is supposed to be more healthy than some of the
other lakes. Cases, however, of fever and ague occur

On the St. Lawrence. 49

at some places, and what is called “ Lake Fever,”
bearing some resemblance to our country fever,
sometimes, though rarely, occurs. The River St.
Lawrence, contrar y to most rivers, which run south,
has a northeasterly course. Its shores are rocky,
and in many cases the water is fifty feet deep, only
three feet from the shore. Indeed, the rocks seem
almost perpendicular. This river is studded with
about seventeen hundred islands, some of them not
five feet wide. A rock rises out of the water to the
height of ten or twenty, or even a hundred feet. It
has a tree or two upon it, which withstands all the
storms and violence of this mighty river. Some-
times it looks hke a dining table with an umbrella
over it. Sometimes you imagine that a row of stone
houses, forming a little village, hes before you; at
other times, you fancy there isa mighty castle in
sight. You think you see the cannon frowning
upon you; but it is all a deception, all made by the
hand of nature, and man has had nothing to do
with it. The navigation is by no means difficult.
There appear to be no sunken rocks, and a man has
only to keep his eyes open, and avoid the little
islands that seem to float like ducks upon the water.*

In general, the islands and the shore are sterile
and there must be hard scratching for a living.
Here and there, you see a log cabin along the
water’s edge with a sign hung out on some hemlock
tree, indicating that there are accommodations for
the vovager—miserable accommodations they must
be. On the Canada side, there are fine farms and
orchards, many noble stone houses, and, in some
places, an appearance of wealth and plenty ; anid) On
the American side, wherever the land is good, clear-
ings are beginning to be made. Although this is

*This was before he reached the rapids at Montreal.

50 John Bachrian.

yet a frontier, the time is not far distant, when it
will contain a busy, enterprising population.

Tell our little Maria that if she will trace our
journey on the map, and give us an account of all
the rivers, where they rise and where they empty,
and tell us the number of inhabitants in the towns,
I shall bring her a fine present.

I have just received a visit and a request, that t
should preach in the Presbyterian Church, as the
minister is absent, I cannot refuse.

Kiss all the children for me, and love to the
whole row of friends. Jb,

MontTREAL, LOWER CANADA,
August Ist, 1827.

I will have much to tell you about Canada, be-
sides some trifles of Indian manufacture to give you
on my return. The difference between the Upper
and Lower provinces is very great, both as it regards
the face of the country, and its inhabitants. In Up-
per Canada, you find a soil and people similar to
that of the United States, under the same fatitude.
In Lower Canada, you appear at once to have fallen
upon a strange land and people. There is some-
thing peculiar in the Canadian character. Those
who are nearly descended from the French are a
lively, thoughtless set, careless of to-morrow; and
particularly the boatmen are indifferent of fatigue,
and appear to be happy in their ignorance.

In Montreal, there are several things that strike
the attention as peculiar. Their streets are very
narrow; houses of a dull and gloomy appearance,
built of stone, covered with tin, and their doors of
sheet iron. This was a fashion in ancient days,
when, in the time of the Indians, every man’s house
was his castle ‘the grey stone houses are

Letters to the Children. 5k

clumsily built, and, withal, the town has a heavy,
sombre cast. The next peculiarity is the number
of Indians we evervwhere meet with—in the mar-
ket, in particular. They are full of traffic, and are
rather better dressed than I expected. We visited
St. Regis, the residence of the Indians—a village
with a Catholic Church. There are but two white
families in this place. JB:

From His JOURNAL. August 9th, 1827.

Left Lansingburg at 8 A. M.,in company with my
sister Eva, and my sister-in-law, Miss Martin. At
Troy, we took the steamboat, and reached upper
Red Hook Landing in the afternoon; that night we
spent at my uncle ‘S's. He has a charming family;
his wife is a model of what a woman ought to be,
and the daughters are pretty, amiable and indus-
trious. Last. night I slept badly and was feverish.

To Mrs. BAcHMAN.
LANSINGBURG, August 7th, 1827.

My Dear Harrier: I am longing to be with you
in Charleston. The thought of my silent, deserted
old home here, is very painful to me.

I have, to-day, had my last meeting with my
father’s Executors; and I believe that my mother’s
affairs are so arranged that she will be above want,
during the rest of her life.

I will devote the remainder of my time in writ-
ing to the children.

To Miss Marta R. BacuMAn (Aged eleven.) :

My dear daughter Maria: I have received your
very affectionate letter and rejoice to hear from your

mother that you are studious, industrious, and well
behaved.

59 John Bachman.

I thank you for your letter: you will be remem-
bered when I reach New York.
Try ever to please your mother, and then I can
cheerfully subscribe myself,
Your affectionate father,
ae
To Miss Mary Eniza:

My dear Eliza: Your letter was a very good one
for a girl of your age, Iam glad that you promise
to write again, and to try, each time, to improve up-
on the last.

T hope on my return, that your mother may be
able to tell me that you have been obedient and in-
dustrious. Kiss grand-mama Davis* for me and
tell her I thank her for having helped to keep alive
our poor little Ellen, (one of the twins. )

Your loving father,
Jk.
To Miss JANE Lee BAcHMAN:

My dear daughter Jane: When you are older,
and when your eyes grow strong, you, too, will
write me a letter, and try to do as well as the rest of
the girls.

Tell your teacher to let you have a holiday when
father comes home, and give a “ howd’ye” from me
to all the servants. Your loving father,

Js:

To Miss Harrier Eva BACHMAN:

My dear little Harriet: Your father will not for-
get you. Bea good girl, and, on Monday morning,
quite early, you will get up and say, “ father and
aunt have come home,” and then we shall open the
trunks, and then—! Kiss little Julia for me; tell
her to learn to talk plain before we come home; and

*A devoted friend whom the childr en called Grand-mother.

FHlope Deferred. D3

say to the twins, father wants them to make haste
and grow fat. Your loving father, leaB.

P.S.—Dear Wife: Let chanticleer rather be locked
up than give offense to your neighbors. | am sorry
for the loss of the geraniums and the ducks; but it
would help neither, were I to cry my eyes out, and
I hope that you will not make yourself unhappy
about these trifling things. My love to your mother,
and thanks to all who helped you nurse our Ellen.
Remember me to John Schwartz; tell him when he
goes to the postoffice to-morrow, he will find a letter
from me. Your affectionate husband, Jigebss

The morrow came, but did not bring the promised
letter. Little Harriet and the rest of the loving
household watched and waited—the absent one
came not. He was lying ill, almost unto death, in
New York, from a fever contracted on the lakes.

CHAPTER TY,
ILLNkKSs.

What doest thou? Goon thy way,
Thy work thy Lord providing,

Thy strength conferring day by day,
Thy steps His Spirit guiding.

GEORGE H. BABCOCK.

EXTREME ILLNESS FROM A FEVER CONTRACTED ON THE “GREAT
LAKES ”—EXTRACTS FROM HIS JOURNAL-—LETTER TO HIS
VESTRY—JOHN G. SCHWARTZ TAKES CHARGE OF ST. JOHN’S

IN THE ABSENCE OF THE PASTOR.

1827.
(Hetracts from Journals. )

August 10th—This morning, after breakfast, I
paid a visit of an hour to Dr. Quitman. I rode a
rough-going horse, felt a good deal incommoded,
and returned home with a little fever. Before night
I evew worse. On the morning of the 11th, fearful
that I should become very sick, and anxious to
obtain suitable medical assistance, I determined on
going immediately to New York. We arrived at
what is called the State Dock,in Rhinebeck; but we
were a few minutes too late, and saw the steamboat
pass. Here I took a bed, having the fever on me.
In the afternoon we crossed the river to meet
another steamboat. Wehad a horrid time in cross-
ing. It was raining—the boat was loaded to the
water’s edge, and crowded with passengers—the
ladies were much alarmed, and we were thankful
that we crossed over with our lives. The steamboat

Tliness. 55

soon arrived, and we got on board. I immediately
took to my berth, very sick. About nine o’clock
they were obliged to have my sister (Mrs. Dale) sent
for, as [ had fainted. Here was another trouble.
The passengers took fright, and as I had to be led
on deck by a couple of servants, they all took to
their heels, like a flock of frightened sheep, down
into the forward cabin ; ; but, having occasion to pass
through that way as the nearest to my berth, they
again took a fresh start. I believe if I had followed
them up, some of them would have jumped over-
board. When I got fairly into my berth, down
came the captain, sent by the passengers, to know
what kind of fever I had. I wasafraid they meant
to land me on some desolate place,and so gave them
a full account of all that I had experienced. [ heard
no more, but spent a most dreadful night. I was
glad to see the morning heht of Sunday.

August 12th.—Miss Martin had early written a
note to Mr. Mortimer, a kind friend, w ho had been
our traveling companion for many ‘hundred miles.
He came immediately, and wanted to take me to his
house. This I declined, and was-driven to Mrs.
Waldron’s, in Broadway, whose kindness and sym-
pathy I shall ever have reason to remember. Dr.
Mott, one of the most skilful physicians in New
York, was called in. He immediately recommended
cupping—a horrible operation; but it greatly re-
lieved my head—the principal seat of the > disease.

13th of August—I awoke under the impression
that my fever was to be of short continuance.
That afternoon, however, it returned.

On the 19th, my eye-sight was gone—the whole
world was shut up to mein darkness. I tried, some-
times, to convince myself that I was under a delu-
sion; but I soon knew that it was all a sad reality.
The conviction flashed over my mind—here your

56 John Bachman.

earthly pilgrimage is to be brought to a close. It
struck me as somewhat strange that I should be
torn, at so early an age, from my wife, my children,
and my people. But I recalled to my mind how
many had, under similar circumstances, been re-
moved from the midst of their families and useful-
ness, and I ceased to murmur. I had, for some
years, made no will. My property had undergone
some changes, and my affairs in the North and
South, were not satisfactorily settled; but I found
my mind was not str ong enough to support the in-
vestigation. With a heavy heart, I turned my
thoughts to my dear family. I had lived with my
wife for twelve years. She had been one of the
most fond and affectionate of wives. Her life had
been devoted to me; and with her I had spent the
happiest years of my life. Never had two persons
lived more harmoniously; and to die now, far
away from her, was most distressing—and then my
seven little children. Where is the parent who can
be willing to part from these, without casting one
longing, lingering look behind? But I remem-
bered the promises of God. J . - -

Then I began to inquire, Is thy heart right with
God? It wasa solemn inquiry. I remembered that
my life had been far from perfect, and that in my
younger years, I had been rather wild. Still I re-
membered, too, that I had early commenced the
study of divinity, and undeviatingly endeavored to
pursue the path of integrity and usefulness. Through
the mercy of a Saviour, I hoped I could look forward
to the salvation of my soul. But before I had time to
vo over half the ground, I found an inexpressible
satisfaction and joy within. Nothing that this
world can afford, can ever be equal to it. There
were no forebodings, no fears, no doubts, and I was
enabled inwardly to say, “O death, where is thy

Recovery. 57

sting, O grave, where is thy victory—thanks be to
God who giveth us the victory, through our Lord
Jesus Christ.” { wished for nothing more, and I
cheerfully resigned myself, and all that was mine, to
that Great Being, who holds in his hands the keys
of life and death, and who goes with his children
through the lonely grave even to the resurrection of
the just.

In the mean time, another physician had been
called in. My distressed sister-in-law, Miss Martin,
considered it all over with me, and gave the sad
intelligence to my family in Charleston.

The kindness of friends, the skill of Physicians,
the prayers of Ministers, seemed all to be of no avail,
till on the night of the 23d of August.

I began to feel an unusual burning in the back
of my neck. All night I was in excruciating pain,
and, when the light of the morning broke into my
chamber,—Great God—I could see! I looked, and
looked again, and the light seemed to come upon me,
like an angel’s visit, to bid me live. I looked
around my chamber, and every well known object
became familiar. I tried to rouse myself to ascer-
tain whether all was not delusion, but Miss Martin
and Miss Cross, came in at that moment, and I saw
every feature in their countenances. They noted
the change, and their hearts overflowed with joy
and gratitude.

Yes, it was the will of heaven that I should live.
That I should look again on the charms of earth
and heaven; that I should go on the mighty waters;
that I should mingle in the family circle, embrace
wife and children, and enjoy that heaven on earth—
domestic felicity! It appeared to be the will of God
that I should again minister to my people, and
preach the everlasting gospel to a sinful world—
teach truth, integrity, justice, and mercy to man,

58 John Bachman.

and direct the sinner to that Saviour, whose lan-
guage is, “Ho, every one that thirsteth, come ye to
the waters; and he that hath no money—come, buy
wine and milk, without money and without price.”
“ Let the wicked forsake his way, and the unrighteous
man his thoughts, and let him return unto the Lord,
and he will have mercy upon him; and unto our
God and he will abundantly pardon.” About 9 A.
M., the physicians came in. Their countenances
brightened, and [ heard Dr. Nelson, whose counte-
nance I now saw for the first time, exclaim:
“Nowallis safe.” J’rom that moment I date my re-
covery.

August 29th.--I was so much better, that I could
be left alone. In the absence of Miss Martin, I
crawled out of bed, found pen and paper, and _be-
gan a letter to my wife, knowing that it would afford
her great delight to be told by my own hand-w riting
that I was safe. I filled my paper, and found that
I had yet a hundred things to say.

August 80th—W rote to my vestry.—/ Letter given
later. )—Tried to walk to day—I am very weale.

August 31st-—I felt so much better that I thought
I would again write to my oe and, wishing to say
some thing pleasant to her, f asked a friend and Miss
Martin to accompany me to Thorburn’s establish-
ment for the sale of rare plants. It was near, and I
reached there without fatigue. A chair was placed
for me, and moved as I wished to change my posi-
tion. Among the most beautiful evergreens were
the India Rubber, with leaves still larger and more
glossy than the Magnolia Grandiflora— a Cactus
Triangularis in full bud—one new plant from South
America, whose leaves, colored by nature, formed a
handsome flower; ;and many other plants. I thought
of my wife, but my recent expenses had been so
great, that I dared not purchase. I returned home,

Letter to his Vestry. 59

and was able to write pleasantly and satisfactorily
to her, and also to my friend, Dr. Wilson.

September 2nd.—God’s blessed Sabbath! I woke
feeling pretty strong; but my friends thought I ought
not to; goout. I sent Miss Martin to my friend’s, Mr.
Schaeffer’s, church, designing to keep my chamber:
but I heard one of the tunes sung in my church,
and mechanically pulled on my coat, took a little
boy with me, and went into the church, as the minis-
ter gave out his text. Many pew-doors were thrown
open to me, and I was able to remain to the end,
without much fatigue. To-morrow, I design to go
on a recruiting voyage to New Haven, and otber
parts of New England. as

LETTER TO THE VESTRY.

New York, August, 1827

GENTLEMEN: You have ng doubt, for some weeks
past, heard many melancholy details of my sufter-
ings and danger, and I hasten, at the first moment
of “veturning streneth and health, to inform you of
the goodness and mercy of God towards me. He
interposed in my behalf, when my friends, my
physicians, and myself, had ceased to hope, and He
has restored my strength, much sooner than any of
us contemplated.

I was hastening down to New York in order
to sail on the “ Niagara,’ ’and stopped a night at
my uncle’s, and another at Dr. Quitman’s, in
Rhinebeck. There I felt the first attack of a
fever, which nearly proved fatal to me. I was fear-
ful I should be very sick, and made an effort to get
to New York for medical assistance. That night
I nearly died in the steamboat, having fainted

*He did not go to New Haven, but to Newport.

e

60 John Bachman.

several times. I was carried next morning, almost
insensible, to a boarding-house, where I am at
present, on Broadway. After having been cupped,
the pain in my he ad subsided very much. The
physician, Dr. Mott, (a kind and skilful man),
began to think I should only have a mild intermit-
tent fever, and I yet entertained hopes of sailing in
the “ Niagara.” It is well, however, that she sailed
without me; for, had I taken passage on board that
ship, 1. never venti have reached the land alive.
After a few days, the fever began to put on a more
formidable appearance, and to remit no longer. I
had a burning thirst, and an incessant and violent
headache. I grew every day worse, and my disease
beginning to put on a typhoid form, the physician
informed us that, if such should be the case, he
could no longer be of any assistance. I found, at
last, that I could no longer see anything before me
and as this, among the many sick that I had seen,
was always a forerunner of death, the conviction
came over me that my time was now come, and that
my life, chequered with joy and sorrow, with good
and ill, was now about to be brought to a close.
The thought of my dear and interesting family was
a sore trial tome. But I called to mind the eood-
ness of God to many, under like circumstances, and
I was comforted by the promise of God, “ Leave thy
fatherless children, I will preserve them alive, and
let thy widows trust in Me.”

[ then began to review my own sinful life. I
found many failings and imperfections for which
I implored ‘the pardon of God, through the mercy
of my Saviour. But the review of my life, during
my ministry, and_ particularly during the time
[ was with you, gave me satisfaction. I felt that
more might have been done, but still I also
felt that, amid the weaknesses of human nature,

fis Illness. 61

I had endeavored to discharge faithfully that
great duty of leading the sinner to the cross of
the Saviour, and directing my fellow-men to the
paths of virtue, integrity, and religion. Ere I
had time much further to reflect, a sweet peace,
a heavenly calm came over my mind, and [|
felt a joy which passeth all understanding. It
seemed as if some kind angel from heaven had been
sent on a message of love and mercy, to cheer and
bless me. About this time, my old sg Cevane yee! DY:
Mayer, from Philadelphia, alled to see me. Tcould
hear, by his voice, that he was much affected, but I
could not see his countenance, and we parted as for
the last time in this world. In the meantime,
another physician had been called in, without my
knowing it for some days. I was stil! waiting for the
determination of the Almighty. I had no wish of my
own. Death to those who are prepared does not
appear to me to have as many terrors as I once
thought. Providence seems kindly to blunt the
arrows of pain, and to extract the sting of death.
About the fith or sixth day of my blindness, I began,
one night, to feel an unusual pain in the hack of. my
neck. It seems a blister had then taken effect, and
the next morning I could see again, I gazed with
inexpressible delight upon the light of the sun, and
on the countenances of my friends—and now it ap-
peared to me that it was the will of God that I
should again go forth in this busy world to dis-
charge my duty as a husband, father and a Chris-
tian minister. Irom day to day I continued to im-

prove.
My friends had kindly watched around my bed
in all my sickness—my sister, (Mrs. Dale,) Miss

Martin, and Miss Cross never left me for many
nights together. Rev. Mr. Schaeffer was with me

continually. Mr. Buckley, and Mr. Ralston, (a plan-

62 John Bachman.

ter from one of your islands,) sat up with me almost
every night; and many other friends were unremit-
ting ‘in their attentions. Iam now so wellas to be able
to sit up in an easy chair, and am able to loiter about
the room. I know that my vestry and my people
will join me heartily in praise and thanksgiving
to iy God. He will, in all human proba-
bility, bring us together again, in health and happi-
ness. My physicians advised me to travel a little
into New England to recover my strength, and
probably I shall, next week try to ‘leave this noisy
ye oe es dB Be

The anxiety in the Charleston home and _ flock
had been intense. Fearing the worst; all letters
were directed to the care of the family physician, Dr.
Sam’l. Wilson. John Schwartz deputed himself
receiver of these letters, and drove to the postoffice,
where he was met by Dr. Wilson.

In one of his letters to the absent pastor, he de-
scribes, very graphically, bringing one of these letters
to Mrs. Bachman—gives the names of the many
persons who had assembled to hear the contents—
tells of the excitement when it was announced that
there was hope of recovery. Several attempted to
read the letter aloud, but their voices gave way,
finally Dr. Wilson announced the cheering news
to the excited group.

During the protracted illness of the pastor, John
ae artz was requested by the Vestry of St. John’s
to continue his services to the Church. He had
preached acceptably twice every Sabbath, lectured in
the week, and visited the sick in the congregation.

Anxiety of the Congregation. 63

Thus he endeared himself, more and more, to the

heart of his father in Christ, and to the people of
St. John’s.

[FROM JOHN G. SCHWARTZ. |

“ The cheering intelligence has just reached us that
you are out of danger.

“T would not attempt to describe my feelings of
sorrow during the past week, or of joy at the present
moment. You cannot easily conceive in what an
awful state of suspense we were placed by the an-
nouncement of your extreme illness.

“The tidings reached us on Sunday morning, 26th
of August. The congregation were assembling, but
Mrs. Bachman had not reached the church. It was
decided that it would not do to permit her to find
us in such distress; it was agreed, therefore, that I
should dismiss the congregation and communicate
the intelligence to her, if possible, before she left
home. From that time until the present, | have
remained almost constantly with her, endeavoring
to sustain and cheer her. To add to our distress,
the mails were continually failing—now we look
upon it as providential, as the tidings in the letters
would only have served to extinguish the least
glimmering of hope. Dr. Wilson, Mr. Kk. and my-
self, were always at the Postoffice when the mail
arrived. Through the kindness of Mr. Bacot, the
Postmaster, we received our mail before the rest
were assorted for delivery; with Mrs. B.’s permis-

6A John Bachman.

sion, we opened the letters—as crowds of people
were anxiously waiting at the door of the office for
tidings of you.

“You may conceive the delight I felt last night,
when I handed Mrs. Bachman down stairs ; she had
for a week confined herself to her chamber, in a
state of suspense as distressing as it was awful.

“Do not let your mind be disturbed about your
family. I need not assure you that I shall do every
thing I can that will tend to their comfort. The
greatest happiness I enjoy is found in the perform-
ance of my duty to you and yours—a duty of grati-
tude whose obligations I hope to feel as long as I
have breath to call you my friend—a duty second
only to that I owe to my God and my mother. The
circumstances of our late sorrows have made me
look upon myself more as a member of your family
than as your student. And I know that my feelings
towards Mrs. B. were not inferior to those of an affec-
tionate son to the fondest of mothers.

“To every member of your congregation your
illness has been an afHictign, and your recovery a
blessing. I think that I could die easy and happy,
if I had such a congregation weeping for me, and
praying for my welfare. Though all are anxious to
see you again, yet we can bear your prolonged ab-
sence more cheerfully, when we reflect that, by it,
you will return to us with renewed strength and
vigor. I hope to preach regularly twice on Sundays.

“The yellow fever still prevails, and a still more
fatal fever on the “ Neck.” I performed the funeral

A Prayer. 65

service over Mr. H.—the fifteenth funeral since you
left me in charge.
, Your grateful friend,
TAGeS.”

“P. S—Your little Harriet says: ‘Father got
better, because I prayed for him.” ’

CEA Py ev.
LO 2a Oe LO o

CONVALESCENCE AND RETURN TO CHARLESTON—A HOMESTEAD
BUILT—DEATH OF HIS TWIN DAUGHTERS—NULLIFICATION—

HIS AGED MOTHER—LETTERS.

New York, September Ist, 1827.
To Mrs. BACHMAN:

My Dear Wire: “For three weeks my time
has been passed among doctors, nurses, and books ;
the latter are welcome now. Soon I shall be ready
for travel in New England. My doctors came to
see me together, about five days ago. They were
delighted to find me so well; and ‘the consulting
physician jokingly observed, he would not come
any more to be laughed at by his patient. They
feel rejoiced at the idea of having been the instru-
ments to restore me. They talk of the strength of
mind, patience, and cheerfulness [ evinced through-
out my sickness. The Rev. Mr. Duff, an Episcopal
clergyman about my age, was attacked within a few
days, and died, when ‘T was at the worst; it was
kept from me till very recently. Thus you see,

‘one has been taken and another left.”

Dr. Mott still visits and prescribes for me. I
must have given immense trouble to my landlady
and friends.

Home, just now, seems to me like a distant Para-
dise that [ cannot reach; but I try to repress the
thought.

At Newport. 67

I have to write slowly and imperfectly, it ex-
hausts me; yet I find it hard to stop.

Tell my children to obey their mother, and to
think of their absent father, who rejoices on their
account, that he has risen almost from the grave.

About their health. Should they be taken ill,
send for Dr. Wilson. I have confidence in his
skill; his attentions, I know, will be unbounded ;
and if there is danger he will call in a consulting
physician. Leave the rest to Providence, and do
not make yourself unhappy about them. Kiss
them all for me. eB:

Extract of a letter to a friend and neighbor in
Charleston :

Newport, R. I., September 5th, 1827.

My Dear Gorpox: I arrived in the North in
health and spirits. Found my poor mother a
cripple for life; but her general health has im-
proved. I had a fortnight to spare before [I could
attend to business, and we concluded, suddenly, to
take a trip to the West and North. Miss Martin is
an excellent travelling companion, and we picked
up, at the start, a most delightful party, that made
a journey of twelve hundred miles most pleasant.
We travelled sometimes in carriages and sometimes
in canal boats—sometimes straight forward, and at
other times out of the way to see a_ curiosity.
Sometimes we rested a day, and at other times
travelled at night. The eye of curiosity was wide
awake. The wonders of nature and art were thrown
open before us. The western parts of New York
have recently, with a giant’s stride, emerged from a
wilderness to a garden, and fine towns of brick
houses, and taverns, and churches, have sprung up

68 John Bachman.

like magic, while they are just pulling up the green
stumps in the road.

I must be brief, for I intend galloping to Niagara,
and through Canada, and down Lake Champlain.
I have passed the Hudson, whose shores present
monuments of the works of God and the beauties
of nature, that will be admired while taste, and
feeling, and judgment, remain in the world. The
canals are proud monuments of art. Erie and
Ontario, have, by this time, mingled their waters
in the Great Western Canal. Here boats are sailing
on the aqueduct above, and passing under the
arches beneath. At Lockport, you rise by eight
double locks, sixty-two feet perpendicular; and, on
the same principle, you might rise to the top of Mt.
Caucasus. One thousand boats are on the canal.
In a few years every dollar of the expense will have
been hquidated. All this world of produce floats
on to the great capital, where men grow giddy, and
their hearts proud of their prosperity.

We went to an Indian village, near Niagara, and
the chief showed us his drawings—the belt and wam-
pum and battle axe—sold us one of his books, full of
tables—we saw an Indian wedding party; the girls
went to the village of the groom, reversing our order,
for she came to fetch him. He will never bea Jerry,
tell my wife and Mrs. Gordon, till he brings his bride
toCannonsborough. Westopped for three days to gaze
at the Falls of Niagara. Fortwo days I looked up in
stupid wonder, and could not speak. ’Tis folly to
attempt a description. Let the sceptie just take his
stand on a rock, on the British side, and look up
before him and round about, and to the heavens
above. The great waters of Erie have been con-
gregated together, pressed into a narrow space, roar-
ing and foaming angrily to be released, and they
come with one awful plunge, tumbling down—down

Niagara. 69

the dark abyss. The earth trembles, the spray arises
up to the heavens, forms. itself into clouds, and
passes away.

I was led clean under the falls, (the fellow told
me as far as man could go), the rushing wind and
spray, were awful, and it was dark as midnight. I
came away under the impression, that among the
wonders of this world, are the falls of Niagara. We
passed across Lake Ontario in a sluggish steamboat.
The lake was dull. Its shores are yet covered with
trees—the axe of the settler is not heard. One long
line of dull shore presents itself for hundreds of
miles, and we were glad to enter the charming St.
Lawrence, with her thousand islands.

In the meantime, botany had been my amusement
all through the country. I pulled up every plant in
Canada that Tcould lay my hands on,and Miss Martin
preserved the specimens. I found, to my surprise, the
Lobelia Cardinalis growing as far as the 46th degree
of latitude. The wnite cedar, which was new tor me,
is about the most splendid tree I have ever seen.
We passed through groves of them for miles. The
maple and beech, are still the pride of the western
forests; and the elms are the largest and finest I
have ever seen. The sweetbriar is here indige-
nous—the whole air in the morning is rendered
fragrant by it. The wild rose blooms everywhere
beneath your feet, and the gooseberries hang in
clusters on the sides of every hill and ditch. in
Montreal, we had them three inches in cirecumfer-
ence.

We pursued our way down the St. Lawrence,
and arriving at the rapids, we all took a boat—about
fifteen in number. We went merrily down the
rapids, at one place, nine milesin twenty minutes—
all was life and glee. The Canadians, a_light-
hearted race, sang, and laughed and jumped. Miss

70 John Bachman.

Martin gave us the boat song, just as we were going
down the rapids; and to this day, we look upon the
passage down the rapids, as the most pleasant in all
our travels. Jeaiss

Boston, 15th Sept. 1827.

To Mrs. BACHMAN:

Since I wrote you, I have been sick again. I 1m-
proved at Newport. Then a cold, chilly wind, from
the sea, was too severe for my poor frame, and I was
obliged to order a fire. On Sunday night, I had a
Pree dots shake, and discovered that a had fever
and ague again. On Monday afternoon, we left
Newport, in a small steamboat. We had the
Governor of Rhode Island on board, a social, well
informed man. He called to show us all that was
to be seen in Providence: but we had already left
the place. In the evening, my chills came on in the
boat. When we reached Providence, there were no

carriages at the wharf. A stranger kindly went in
search of a carriage, and at 9 P. M., we rode up to
the hotel.

The next morning, I took a short walk to geta
glimpse of Prov idence. A gentleman hailed me. It
was Mr M., who had helped to nurse me in New
York, when nearly at my worst—to meet me here,
so unexpectedly, overwhelmed him with joy. As I
was crawling along, a gentleman introduced himself
to me, as Mr. G., a son-in-law of Dr. Moser. He
lent me his arm, and we went slowly through the
town. This town is the second in New England,
and has taken away a great part of the “trade
of Newport. It lies at the head of the bay, and
has seventeen hundred inhabitants. Tell little
Maria to know all about the geography of this, before
my return. Here is Brown University. Provi-

Eye-sight Affected. 71

=

dence is a bustling, busy town; for twenty miles
around every stream is occupied by cotton factories.
Immense fortunes have been made by the Quakers
and several flourishing villages, such as Pawtucket,
have sprung up within a few years.

I came home, read a little, and lounged about a
little. In the afternoon, the fever came on two
hours earher, and I was more or less delirious all
night. Poor M. was with me, greatly distressed.
They prepared to take me again to New York for
medical advice. On our way to W ashington, I took
tonics, and when we arrived in Boston, at 3. P. M.,
I felt really strong, and this morning, I am ‘almost
as well as I ever was in my life. These fevers re-
turn so often, that a man must be continually
watching the enemy. Do not give yourself the
least uneasiness about me. Soon all will be well—
though I may return to you as yellow as a pump-
kin—but, without the ague, | hope. I wish that
I could give you a good account of my eyes. The
optic nerve was affected by high fevers, it seemed to
happen in a moment, at two different times. From
this affliction, also, I am slowly recovering. At
first [ had to be led about like a poor, blind man,
now, | walk the streets by myself, and can read all
the names on the signs.

To-day, [ took a walk with Bishop Bowen. When
he heard of my illness, he came from Connecticut to
New York to comfort me; but I had left on my
eastern tour when he arrived. His family are with
him, and have been very attentive to me. The
Bishop had left his spectacles; he is feeble and I
could outwalk him, and out-see him.

New York, October Ist.

‘My good sister, Eva, is with me again; she
miserable about me. It was reported that I was

12 John Bachman.

dead; and my old friend, Dr. Blatchford, rather pre-
maturely, announced it to his people. Eva did not
believe it; yet, to be sure that I am alive, she has
come to see for herself. She says Dr. Blatchford
evinced much feeling on the occasion.”

A man sometimes may hear what the world
thinks of him in his lifetime. There were two
notices written on the supposition that I was dead ;
one by Dr. Weston, and the other by Mrs. Rutledge.
I have not heard what character they gave me—
good or bad—perhaps I may as well not hear it.

I have ventured to write, though I cannot read
one word that I have written, still Iam getting my
eye-sight back so fast, that, in a week, I hope to read
as well as to write.

October 2nd.
To THE SAME:

I have much to write you, but have only time to
repeat a verse to you about my stay in Boston :

‘* Boston is a dandy place,
The people are all brothers,
And when one’s got a pumpkin pie,
He shares it with the others.”’

I have much to say to you about the elegant
houses in the midst of very crooked streets—of South
Boston—of Charlestown and Cambridge—the Col-
lege and the noble Churches—the Mall, and the
State House, and the monument going up on Bunk-
er’s Hill. Of the kindness of the people, I shall
give you a few anecdotes. I had stepped into the
reading-room—still half blind—I could not read a
word of the Charleston papers; I asked a gentleman
to read me the funeral notices; he gave me all the
information I needed, and then took my arm, and
led me home, and afterwards he inquired after my
health every day.

Return to Charleston.

73

Once I was picking my way across an alley, by
using my cane. A youth passing by, was tripped
up by my cane. Both of us apologized. I asked
the way to Washington street, and finding that I
was lost, he deposited his parcel at a store (he was ¢
clerk), passing his father’s house, he ran in fora
moment, and brought me two fine peaches, and then
conducted me to mv hotel—a mile off.

You write me that I am forbidden to come home
before a frost. I hope that there is no harm in
wishing that there may bea “a black frost” to-night,
from Canada to East Bay, Charleston. ale 8%

Dr. Bachman remained in New York until the
latter part of November, anxiously awaiting per-
mission to return to family and flock. He hailed
with delight the letter from Charleston, announcing
a heavy freeze—the greatly desired “black frost,”
that removed the anxiety of his friends with regard
to his return home. He took passage in the next
boat that sailed from New York to Charleston, and,
in due time, reached his destination. He was wel-
comed by family and flock,as one whom death had
claimed, but the Giver of Life had rescued from the
grave. In the sanctuary his people heartily united
with him in praise and thanksgiving to God. The
pastor could speak to his flock as never before, for,
during their separation, he had stood face to face
with the “ King of Terrors.” He had lain passive
in the hands of his God, and had realized that the
Master, who had chosen him for a definite work,
could yet accomplish all, without his presence and
services. But, as he stood in the midst of his peo-

74 John Bachman.

ple, with a new joy, not unmingled with awe, he
realized that God had given him another and
deeper consecration to his life-work—a fresh com-
mission “to lead the sinner to the cross of Christ’
and to direct his fellow-men into the paths of virtue,
integrity, and religion.” He spoke in simple, tender,
earnest words—“ Now is the accepted time,” and
the Spirit gave its unction to the holy services of
that blessed Sabbath.

He had regretted, during his illness, that his
worldly affairs were not well arranged; now he
endeavored to plan wisely for the future.

Before accepting what he had expected to be a
short vacation, he had given out a contract for the
building of a comfortable home—his wife desired a
root-tree of their own to shelter their large family.
Alas! before the new house could be finished, the
twins, Clara and Hilen, not yet two years old, sick-
ened, and, within a month of each other, died. It
vas with chastened joy that the pastor and his
family took possession of their new home.

The years 1829, 1850 and 1831 we find were filled
up with work for the church, etc., which will be
alluded to later.

From Rev. Puiuie F. MAYER.

PHILADELPHIA, Aug. 7th, 183:

IT was much gratified by your favor of July 4th,
handed me by Mr. W., who fully confirms your own
account of your health and comfort t, and superadds
his of your usefulness, ete.

Nullification. 75

You have been, I think, unusually blessed by a
gracious Providence, and I never’ recollect my
agency in prompting your removal to Charleston,
without pleasure and gratitude. May heaven long
continue thus to favor WOU ans syOUrS! «71-7 =

The latter part of June, our father and friend,
Dr. Quitman, was released from protracted infirmi-
ties, and great sufferings.

I have reason to be very thankful for the good
health of my whole house. s =

We are, now, practically acquainted with the
cholera, and are far less alarmed than we were six
weeks since. Here, as in other matters, neglect and
procrastination produce the greatest danger. Our
ministers, with two or three exceptions, are all at
their posts.

Most sincerely do I hope that what I agree with
you, is amuch greater evil than cholera, Nullification,
may be, also, found less frightful, or rather be
checked and rebuked into comparative harmless-
ness, by the good sense and patriotism of your
fellow-citizens, * * * God grant that ere long
we may have at the head of the General Govern-
ment a man that will not temporize or truckle from
policy ; but, whilst employing all necessary means
of conciliation, will, if possible, arrest treasonable
designs in the bud. * x =

Pe, Gea MM.

During the days of Nullification, John Bachman
was a pronounced Unionist in politics. When the
excitement was at its height, the Governor of South
Carolina appointed a day of “ Fasting, Prayer and -
Humiliation,” Religious services were held in all
the churches. Many Nullification sermons were
preached. A large congregation was assembled in

76 John Bachman.

St. John’s Church, Charleston. The pastor said to
one of his students, (Edwin A. Bolles), “I will not
disgrace my pulpit by preaching a political sermon.”
After the opening services, I shall remain in the
Chancel and read “ Christ’s Sermon on the Mount.”
This he did, with great solemnity, and closed the
services with prayer, a hymn and the benediction.

To Mrs. BACHMAN:
St. MattrHew’s Parisu, Nov. 18th, 1832.

My Dear Harriet: When I left home, I was not
aware, that there was a Postoffice near, and that we
could consequently hear from each other. I find
that there is an office where letters are, however,
only received once a week. The mail leaves on
Tuesday morning, and although this is Sunday
night, I expect to be so much occupied on to-mor-
row, as to be unable to write, I must, therefore, do
so this evening, and may add a postscript to-morrow.

We arrived at Bradley’s, with great ease, at three
o'clock, (the day we left), and at Mr. B.’s, at the
same hour on the next day. Found the family all
at church—six miles off. They had gone to the
meeting of the Synod, which, by mistake, had been
appointed a day too soon. We followed on to
church ; half way we met the family returning, and
they insisted on our going back with them, which
we did. This proved a long journey for our horse,
and I was afraid that we might have injured him ;
but it proved otherwise, and the horse and master,
and, I hope, mistress, too, are all well.

The Synod met on Saturday, (the time appointed),
all the members were present and in good feeling.
We accomplished the usual quantity of business.
On Saturday, and to-day, we had overwhelming

At Synod, V7

t
congregations. Mealy preached first; I succeeded,
with a pretty long sermon; then the Communion
followed. After which Mr. Dreher, preached a
funeral sermon over Rev. Mr. Scheck’s youngest
child, which was buried last week. ‘The following
is the practice: 1f no minister is present when
a person dies, he is buried, the grave is only filled
up even with the surface, and it is not hilled up
until the funeral sermon is preached. This is done,
as well for a child of a day old, as for an adult—and
sometimes not until several months afterwards. I
was quite pleased with Dreher’s sermon; his text
was, “ The child is not dead, but sleepeth.” This
evening, Hope preached, and afterwards, two of our
students lectured, and T was agreeably surprised at
their appearance and talents, The truth is, there
are now eight or ten young men, who are pursuing
their studies, that are likely to be a credit to us, and
I am oreatly encouraged—their appearance, their
modesty, and piety, all please me.

To-morrow is an eventful day with us, as the plan
of location for the Seminary will be decided on ;
Muller and Dreher are the champions for the two
places. They are staying at the same house with
me (Holman’s), and I have been much amused this
evening atthe sallies of wit that have passed be-
tween them; among the rest, we induced them to
let us hear the speeches that they will probably
make before the Synod. There is no telling how it
will terminate, as the highest bidder will get it. I
made my only speech | on the subject on Sat-
urday, and do not intend to speak again, if I can
help it.

I cannot tell when you will see me; we are full
of business, and I can scarcely get to town till Sat-

urday. I am anxious to hear from home; but shall
+t

18 John Bachman.

lave no opportunity. It is one o’clock in the morn-
ing—so good morning. Love to all.
Your affectionate husband, jee.

P.S.—Perhaps it was to humble my pride, that
when I opened my trunk this morning, [ found that
my best coat was not packed up in it, and, as I had
rubbed the parsons, last year, about their “ Blue and
Linsey W ools sey’ coats, it was no small matter of
fun to them to see their President coming out in
the old blue- back-—pretty well worn, and tulerab ly
woolly from Kunhardt’s blankets, which I had
wrapped around me on my journey to keep off the
cold. However, as it was, there was something ven-
erable in it: the cuffs and the lining, at least, were
new. Besides I have heard of those of my cloth
who were in a worse fix than I was in to-day. Can
you laugh off mortifications? My paper is full.

Monday. The Seminary will be located at Lex-
ington. J24 ib.

At the close of this year (1832) his beloved and
only sister, Eva Dale, was removed by the hand of
death. The loss of her only daughter severed the
strong link that bound Mrs. Jacob Bachman to Lan-
singburg. She willingly, therefore, acceded to the
wish of her son that she should pass the rest of her
days under his roof, and in the spring of 1833, he
went North to bring her to his home.

LANSINGBURG, May 27th, 18383.

To Mrs. BAcuMAN: I have written to you every
thing that I could recollect, and that I thought
might interest you; but a man can always find some-
thing to talk about with his friends—and a husband

His Mother. 79

can never feel alone, whilst he is conversing with
riting is conversation.

Tam quite well; have enjoyed myself about as
much as a man can be expected to do, who is very
fond of domestic life, and who, after a very few days
from home, finds the world a busy, bustling scene,
in which he feels no interest, sufficient to cause him
to wish a longer absence.

I have done what I had to do, and I have attend-
ed to my and my mother’s affairs, as far as I could.
I am packing up all that I think will be useful to
her. We leave here to-morrow for New York, and
sail in the steamship for Charleston, on Saturday
next.

The parting with her early friends will be hard
to my mother; but she wishes to come to us—besides,
she wants the comforts of religion. [Iam quite de-
lighted with Dale’s children, their attention to their

grandmother merits the esteem of every one.

° Tittle Harriet is so great a likeness to our Harriet
that I sometimes for vet myself, and almost imagine
that. I have my daughter before me. There are
many inquiries ‘about: you, and sister Maria, and IL
think, that you would enjoy very much another
visit here.

Two days ago I visited the Bald Mountains—cer-

tainly among the most splendid views that ever |
beheld. Albany, Troy, Lansingburg and Water-
ford, were so near that it seemed as if I could throw
a pebble into either of them—the beautiful Hudson
and Mohawk rivers were flowing gently by, as if at
my very feet. They were covered with boats and
bridges, a dozen villages and a hundred farms, were
in my eye at the same moment. The hills and
valleys, were covered with green pastures and nu-
merous flocks; the sounds of busy industry and the
music of a thousand warblers that chanted around

SO | John Bachman.

me, were borne on the air filled with the fragrance
of flowers. Suffice it to say, that although it was a
sight that angels might look on with pleasure, yet I
would have exchanged it all for one glimpse of my
home.

Dear Harriet, you will not hear from me again
till we meet. Love to Sister Maria, the children
and friends. elise 3:

The roof-tree, at this date, sheltered a family of
fourteen, consisting of the parents and their nine
children, the pastor’s own mother, and his wife’s
mother and sister, Mrs. Jacob Martin, and her gifted
daughter, Maria Martin.

In order that his mother, lame from a fall, should
be able to join the family circle, he had a room near
the dining room enlarged for her chamber. Soothed
and cheered by the tender ministrations of her son
and his family, she lived on for many years in
placid content—attaining beyond the allotted four
score years.

CHAPTER VI.

1823—1835.

©

THE SYNOD AND THE THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY—EARLY HISTORY
OF THE LUTHERAN CONGREGATIONS AT EBENEZER AND SAVAN-
NAH—VISITED BY THE PASTOR OF ST. JOHN’S—FORMATION
OF THE SOUTH CAROLINA SYNOD—THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY AT
TENNESSEE—SEMINARY IN SOUTH CAROLINA—REY. JOHN 4G.
SCHWARTZ—ERNEST HAZELIUS, D. D.—THECHARLESTON CHURCII
PROSPERS- LETTER FROM S. 8S. SCHMUCKER, D. D.—DEGREE OF
DOCTOR OF DIVINITY CONFERRED ON THE PASTOR OF 8T.

JOHN’S.

URING the period of American colonization, the
spirit of adventure and the promise of rich gain
lured numbers from the over-crowded population of
Europe, to the shores of the newly discovered West-
ern Continent. But the fires of religious persecution
brought to the colonies a noble class of emigrants ;
those who sought, above all, “freedom to worship
God.” “The war of the Spanish Succession ’ was
instrumental in furnishing settlers for the English
Colonies. The Edict of Nantes had been revoked by
the brilliant yet cruel Louis XIV. of France. Garden
spots on the banks of the Rhine, the peaceful and
prosperous homes of the Protestants in Alsace and
the Palatinate had been laid waste. The refugees
sought an asylum in friendly countries. God moved

Sa John Bachman.

with pity the heart of a woman—the good Queen
Anne of England invited the poor Palatinates to
her hospitable shores. She treated them with un-
bounded kindness, and, hoping to be able still bet-
ter to provide for so large a number, induced them
to migrate to America—the land, that promised
work, bread and religious freedom for all. Many of
them settled on the Hudson river in the province
of New York; some in Newberne, North Carolina;
others in South Carolina, principally in Charleston
and along the banks of the Congaree, Saluda and
Broad _ rivers. They can also be traced on the Savan-
nah river, Georgia.

The benevolent Queen, generously provided the
impoverished immigrants with means to build com-
fortable homes, and furnished them with extensive
grants of lands for glebes, pastorates and schools.
They clung to the Augsburg Confession, to Luther’s
Catechism, and to their Bibles with the Sacraments,
for they had brought with them the faith that
had stood the test of persecution and martyrdom.
Their industry, morality and unswerving faith con-
stituted them elements of strength in the new colo-
nies.

Queen Annie had given them what was then
called “The Saxe Gotha Tract,” on the banks of the
Congaree river. Unhappily, from sickness and the
hardships and poverty incident to a life in a new
colony, the pastorates and school tracts were scarcely
occupied, and this source of wealth was finally lost
to the Lutheran Church.

The Salzburgers. 83

Leopold, Catholic Archbishop of Salzburg, was
also instrumental in bringing valuable accessions
of German settlers to America. Driven by fierce
cruelty from the Noric Alps in Bavaria, the Salz-
burgers gladly emigrated to America. The sympa-
thies of all Protestant lands were aroused. The
historian, Bancroft, writes, “ A noble army of mar-
tyrs going torth in the strength of God, marshalled
under no banners, save that of the Cross and_pre-
ceded by no leaders, save their spiritual teachers
and the great Captain of their salvation.” All
Protestant Europe bade them Godspeed.

The Salzburgers reached America in 1734. Be-
fore the Revolutionary war, they had built two
churches in Georgia, one at Ebenezer and the other
at Savannah.

In 1828, the Pastor of St. John’s, received leave of
absence from his Church to visit these places, and
learn if the congregations still existed. He found
that the small building then erected, had been se-
questered. (In 1797, the Church at Savannah had
been destroyed by fire. On that occasion, St. John’s
Church, Charleston, contributed $500 towards re-
building it.)

Rev. Dr. Bernheim writes,* “ Dr. Bachman’s
visit to Savannah was not one moment too soon.
By means of his well directed and energetic labors,
a congregation was organized, and Rey.S. A. Mealy,
who had received his theological training from Dr.

~ *German Settlements in the Carolinas, by G. D. Bern-
heim, D.D.

84 John Bachman.

Bachman, beeame its Pastor. From that time the
Lutheran Congregation in Savannah began to pros-
per,”

“ Having completed his labors in Savannah, he
extended his visit to Ebenezer, for he had learned
that though a Lutheran congregation still existed
in that place, its aged pastor (Rev. John E. Berg-
man) was fast sinking into the grave.” Mr. Berg-
man was a learned and exemplary German minister.
His son (Rey. Christopher F.) had received a clas-
sical education, and had studied for the ministry
under his father; but, not being aware that Luth-
eranism had an existence in the South, he had
taken a license to preach under the auspices of
another denomination. “This was the source of the
most unfeigned regret, both to his father and his
father’s congregation.”

“The discerning mind of Dr. Bachman soon
penetrated the difficulty under which the younger
Bergman labored, and he was made the instrument,
in the hands of God, of giving a new direction to
Rey. C. F. Bergman’s theological views, thus secur-
ing his services to the Lutheran Church, and cheer-
ing the last hours of a venerable servant of Jesus
Christ.”

One of the difficulties alluded to is explained by
the Patriarch Lutheran Missionary, H. M. Muhlen-
berg, in his “ Journal.” “ Rev. J. E. Bergman was
averse to the introduction of the English language
in the pubhe services, though the spiritual interests
of younger generations demanded the change.”

The Synod of South Carolina. 85

Referring to this period, Dr. Bachman wrote:
“ The establishment of our church inthe South, was
a source of greater anxiety to my mind than even
the prosperity of my own congregation. I came as
a pioneer in our holv cause. There was but a single
Lutheran Synod in the Southern States—that of
North Carolina, which had recently been organized,
and we had no theological school.”

The next year (1824), it was proposed that a
Synod should be formed in South Carolina; the
Pastor of St. John’s hailed the prospect with enthu-
siasm. He was not present at the preliminary meet-
ing; but, at its first convention, he transferred his
membership from the Synod of New York to that
of South Carolina. It was his privilege, at this
meeting, to assist at the ordination of Christopher F.
Bergman.

In 1817, Revs. Philip Henkel and Joseph Bell,
undertook to establish a Classical and Theological
Seminary, in Green County, Tenn. The Tennessee
Synod, at its meeting (1818), in view of the great
need of such an institution, expressed its satisfac-
tion, and promised its fostering care. “ A_ letter,”
say the minutes of that year, ‘was also read, from
Rey. John Bachman, pastor in Charleston, 8. C., in
which he expressed his great desire that a Seminary
for the education of Ministers should be established,
and assured us that his congregation would gladly
contribute towards the support of the enterprise.”
This pledge was fulfilled. The minutes of the Ten-
nessee Synod for 1819 record “ $221.75—a contribu-

86 John Bachman.

tion to the Seminary from Rev. J. Bachman’s con-
eregation.”

United action of the church, however, was lack-
ing. From this cause, the institution was short-
lived, and in 1820, we hear nothing more of the
Seminary in Tennessee.

The pastor of St. Johns had sought with fraternal
spirit to foster an institution begun in another
State; its failure kindled in his heart a deeper
longing and more determined purpose, that, at no
distant day, by the blessing of God, a Seminary
should be founded at the South on a firmer basis.

November, 1827, the Synod of South Carolina met
in St. John’s Church, Charleston. On that occasion:
the beloved young Schwartz, gave a report of a
nussionary tour he had made Hhiouek the middle
and upper districts of South Carolina. His report
made a profound impression upon the Synod, and
stirred the heart of his father in Christ, who wrote,

‘John Schwartz brought to us a far more correct
account of the state and wants of the country, than
any we had before received ; and he has thus, enabled
us to see the necessity of renewed exertions to pro-
cure ministers, and to encourage our brethren in the
interior to build churches and to organize themsel yes
into congregations.”

In 1829, Rev. William D. Strobel, (his former stu-
dent), returned from New York to Charleston, and
immediately joined Mr. Schwartz in his missionary
work, and their zealous labors were greatly blest.

The necessity for the establishmentof a Theologi-

The Theological Seminary. 87

cal Seminary in the South became every day the
more apparent. The failure of the Theological
Seminary attempted in Tennessee, although it did
not daunt his brave soul, yet warned him that
united counsel, energy and _ effort, were absolutely
necessary for success. When the Synod met in
Savannah, Ga., Nov. 1829, we find him offering
sundry resolutions looking towards the establish-
ment of a Theological Seminary. Initiatory steps
were Bae taken to carry out these reso-
lutions.

In 18380, as president of the Synod, he again
warmly pressed this subject upon the attention of
his brethren in the ministry.

“T come now to recommend, with all the earnest-
ness I am capable of, and to implore Almighty God
for his blessing on our humble exertions, to institute
and support a Theological Seminary. Hitherto I have
had many anxieties on this subject, and great doubts
of our success. * * But Providence seems to have re-
moved the greatest obstacles to our establishment of
such an institution. Our people have become
united and zealous. * * This united zeal and
perseverance will, we contidenily hope, enable us at
the next meeting of our Synod, to report that ten
thousand dollars have been pledged—a sum
sufficient to enable our institutions to go into suc-
cessful operation ; and, although it would have but
an humble origin; yet, fostered by our liberality,
our watchfulness, and our sincere and fervent
prayers, we may, under the biessing of heaven, look
forward to a long train of signal blessings upon our
Church.”

(The amount was subscribed). He continues,

oO

(

John Bachman.

“Tt was necessary that a professor to the in-
stitution should be elected, and that he should
enter at once upon the discharge of his duties.
Every eye among the clergy and laity, was imme-
diately directed to Mr. Schwartz. He received a
unanimous vote as professor of theology. For a
time, his feelings almost prevented the power of
utterance. At length, he proceeded to thank us for
our favorable opinion; stated his sense of his in-
capacity to discharge the duties of the position to
which he had been appointed; pointed out its
difficulties; but signified his willingness to under-
take it, by the help, of God, and entreated our
prayers and intercessions. The youth of the indi-
vidual, the occasion, the importance of the subject,
and his eloquent address, melted the whole audience
into tears.

“Unwilling to resign the charge of several con-
gregations in New berry, until the year had expired,
at the suggestion of the Synod, he concluded to
secure a house sufficiently large to enable him to
receive theological students in his home, until the
permanent location of the Theological Seminary.”

February, 1831, the Theological Seminary opened
with flattering prospects. Professor Schwartz soon
expressed his fears that if many more came, they
‘could not be accommodated.

“John Bachman,” says one, “was the ruling
spirit of the Synod; for eight consecutive years, he
was elected president, and wisely guided the coun-

sels of that body.”

Mis ardent desires and bright hopes for the
establishment of the Church of the Reformation
in the South seemed now about to be realized.

John G. Schwartz. 89

Rey. 8. A. Mealy reported to his spiritual father
that the church in Savannah was prospering.

Tidings came from the congregation at Ebenezer,
Ga., that their much loved pastor, C. F. Bergman,
was doing a great work in their midst.

Mt. Calvary Church, Edgefield District, St. Paul’s
Church, Newberry, and the Church in Columbia,
had all recently been erected and dedicated.

Dark clouds were, however, rising to cast their
shadows over this bright prospect.

The following summer, (1831), Professor Schwartz’
letters tell of failing health. Suddenly he was
attacked with a violent fever, which at first appa-
rently yielded to the physicians treatment, but soon
returned, with increased violence. Human skill
brought no relief, and on the 26th of August, 1831,
at the age of twenty-four, the life and labors of this
young servant of Christ were closed onearth. His
spiritual father wept and prayed while he lingered
on the confines of earth, and when the spirit had
ascended to God, it was he who preached the funeral
discourse that embalmed the memory of the gifts,
the virtues, and the attainments of the beloved
Schwartz.

Standing at the grave of Schwartz, the tidings
reached him from Ebenezer, that another of his
spiritual sons, Rey. Christopher F. Bergman had
been smitten, and was dead. Revs. Jacob Wingard
and Daniel Dreher, all young ministers of great
promise, were, in rapid succession, called from the
Church militant to the Church triumphant. In

90 John Bachman.

view of these sad afflictions, as President of Synod,
he thus addressed and encouraged his brethren.

“Let our past aftlictions teach us humility, an
increase of zeal, and an humble trust and confidence
in the protection and mercy of God ; and, as the hour
of night is darkest which precedes the rising morn,
and, as the day is often calmest which succeeds the
violence of the tempest, so these visitations of
heaven, like the calamities that befell the church of
old, may be followed by a long train of mercies and
blessings to our beloved Zion. But, while we rely
for future successes and prosperity on the blessing
of heaven, let us do all that les in our power to
promote her best interests.”

As he stood in the breach speaking words of hope
~and cheer, the question was asked him: Where can
we find another to fill the vacancy caused by the
death of John Schwartz? [His reply was character-
istic. “While we are endeavoring to find a suitable
Theological Professor, let us hasten the completion
of the dwelling-house begun for his use, and the re-
citation rooms for the students.” He labored, zeal-
ously and sucessfully, to procure funds for the same,
and, in a short time, the new buildings were ready
for use.

As President of Synod, he wrote to his friend, Rev.
Dr. Ernest Hazelius, a member of the Synod of New
York, with reference to the Professorship. Dr.
Hazelius was at that time one of the Professors at
Gettysburg, Pennsylvania; his answer was favora-
ble. With delight, the former wrote “Dr, Hazelus

&

Dr. Hazelius. 91;

has lent a willing ear to the call of the Board of
Directors, and will be with us in November next.”

Dr. Hazelius was a native of Silesia, in the king-
dom of Prussia, and a graduate from a Moravian
Theological Seminary in that kingdom. In 1809,
he had united himself with the Lutheran Church,
and in 1815, was elected Theological Professor at
Hartwick Seminary, N. Y. After fifteen years of
efficient service, he accepted a Professorship at Get-
tysburg Seminary, Penn.. In November, 1833, he
arrived in Charleston, on his way to Lexington,S. C.

He lingered a few days in the home of the Pastor
of St. John’s. As they took counsel together with
regard to the Master’s work in a field of labor new
to the Professor of Theology, the hearts of the two
were knit together. The gentle, learned, spiritual,
but timid and retiring Hazelius turned confid-
ingly to his friend, whose self-reliant nature and
buoyant temperament, seemed just the complement
necessary for success, in building up the waste
places in the Lutheran Church, South. They cor-
responded and exchanged visits for nearly twenty
years, until the death of Dr. Hazelius, which oc-
eurred in 1852.

It is pleasant to dwell upon a friendship so sweet
and pure, founded upon mutual confidence and re-
spect.

In 1884, 1835, 1836, we find a voluminous, almost
overwhelming, correspondence on church matters.
Although the Synod of South Carolina and adjacent
States had greatly prospered, yet serious difficulties

92 John Bachman.

within its bounds, in St. Peter’s and other churches,
gave its President (John Bachman) deep concern
and sore anxiety. It was not until 1857 that these
were disposed of, and then only to a certain extent.
This, of course, retarded the growth and develop-
ment of certain congregations. In his own con-
gregation, harmony and zeal prevailed, and con-
sequently, prosperity. “Its praise was in all the
churches.” Year by year it had been more thor-
oughly organized. The Alms-Fund, founded as
early as 1816, had, by this time, greatly increased ;
and societies of active men and women had been in-
augurated, in 1825 and 1828, for the promotion of
religion, and the education of young men for the
ministry.

The membership of St. John’s was composed of
men of wealth, culture, and position, as well as the
poor and humble. They seemed to have been
almost of one mind,—* The head did not say to the
foot, I have no need of thee.” There was a large
colored element—about two hundred negroes. Ap-
parently, the pastor had little difficulty in harmo-
nizing these varied elements in his congregation.

In 1835, Pennsylvania College conferred upon
him, the degree of Doctor of Divinity.

The certificate of the same was accompanied by a
letter from his honored friend, 8. 8. Schmucker, D.
D., which runs thus:

“Tn conformity with a resolution of the Board of

Trustees of Pennsylvania College, it is my pleasing
duty to inform you that the ‘honorary “degree of

President of the General Synod. 93

Doctor of Divinity was conferred upon you in con-
sideration of your literary aud scientific attainments,
and your zeal and activity in advancing the cause
of virtue and religion.

“The duty of making this communication has
been assigned to me, as I had the pleasure to origi-
nate the resolution. It afforded me no ordinary
eratification thus to evince the high personal regard
and friendship which I entertain for you. .

“ Having thus discharged my official duty, let me
repeat my “regret, that I was unable to reach Gettys-
burg in time “to meet you there. I was anxious to
converse largely with you on many topics of interest
to our Zion; and even supposed that our com-
munion on these subjects might be of future use to
the church. wae e s/s

The South Carolina Synod, in 1833, had united
with the General Synod, North. The Pastor of St.
John’s was elected President of this body in, 1835,
and re-elected in 1857.

OHA PRnrs “Vth

CORRESPONDENCE WITH AUDUBON—NATURAL- HISTORY—A VISIT
FROM THE NATURALIST, AUDUBON—HIS° LETTERS TO AUDU-

BON.

ROM my earliest boyhood,” said the subject of
this memoir, “I had an irrepressible desire for
the study of Natural History. At the age of fourteen,
I had made an extensive collection of plants, birds
and quadrupeds of my native State. I was intimate
with Alexander Wilson, the pioneer of American
Ornithology, and furnished him with the rare birds
existing in the Northern parts of New York. In
Carolina, | was enabled to compare the native pro-
ductions of a Southern climate with those of the
State of my nativity.”

Now he was to become personally acquainted
with Audubon, the Ornithologist. They had, per-
haps, corresponded, but did not meet until the Fall
of 1831.

We find from the following letter, to Mrs. John J.
Audubon, the wife of the naturalist, that Audubon,
accompanied by Mr. Lehman a landscape painter
and Mr. Ward a taxidermist, had spent a month un-
der his roof. This visit was a beginning of a firm
friendship between two scientists, both humble
seekers after truth, both close students of nature

Audubon’s grateful and constant allusions, in his

A Happy Month. 9D

published works, to the assistance rendered him by
“my friend John Bachman,” and Bachman’s noble
defence of Audubon when unjustly assailed as a
naturalist, form a beautiful commentary on disin-
terested friendship.

To Mrs. J. J, AUDUBON:
CHARLESTON, 15th November, 1831.

Dear Madam—I comply with a request of your
kind and worthy husband, who laid an injunction
on me this morning, that [ should write to you. He,
together with Mr. Lehman and Henry Ward, left
this place this morning, in the schooner ‘ Agnes,”
for St. Augustine. They were all in good health
and spirits, and enthusiastically bent on the accom-
plishment of the object of their expedition to the
fullest extent.

The last has been one of the happiest months of
my life. I was an enthusiastic admirer of nature
from my boyhood, and fond of every branch of
Natural History. Ornithology 1s, aS @ sclence, pur-
sued by very few persons—and by no one in this
city. How gratifying was it, then, to become ac-
quainted with a man, who knew more about birds
than any man now living—and who, at the same
time, was communicative, intelligent, and amiable,
to an extent seldom found associated in the same
individual. He has convinced me that I was but a
novice in the study; and besides receiving many
lessons from him in Ornithology, he has taught me
how much can be accomplished by a single individ-
ual, who will unite enthusiasm with industry. For
the short month he remained with my family, we
were inseparable. We were engaged in talking
about Ornithology—in collecting birds—in seeing

96 John Bachman.

them prepared, and in laying plans for the accom-
plishment of that great work which he has under-
taken. ‘Time passed rapidly away, and it seems but
as vesterday since we met, and now, alas! he is al-
ready separated from me—and in all human proba-
bility we shall never meet again.

Iam well aware of all the difficulties your hus
band will have to encounter in a wild and, in some
respects, an unexplored country. He purposes trav-
ersing the swamps of Florida—the wilds of Mis-
souri—the snows of the Rocky Mountains—and, if
possible, to reach the Pacific. He will have to en-
counter not only the climate, but the animals—the
savages—the parched deserts of the Southwest—and
the snows of the North. But I depend much on his
hardy constitution, on his knowledge of the coun-
tries through which he has to pass, and on his adimi-
rable tact in avoiding and extricating himself from
difficulties. But, above all, I havea firm reliance
on the goodness of Providence that he will spare
his useful life, and enable him to answer the high
expectations of his friends and his country.

Mr. Audubon has promised frequently to write to
me, and I shall feel as much interested in all of his
movements, as if he were a brother, or the dearest
friend I have on earth.

I need not inform you that Mr. Audubon was a
general favorite in our city. His gentlemanly de-
portment, his travels and experience, his informa-
tion and general talents, caused him to be sought
after by all. But your husband knew that the great
objects before him required his unremitted atten-
tion, and he was obliged to deny himself to his
friends, on many occasions, and devoted to them
only his evenings.

There seems quite a blank, in my house, since he
has gone, for we looked on him as one of our family.

Audubon. 97

He taught my sister, Maria, to draw birds; and
she has now such a passion for it, that, whilst I
am writing, she is drawing a Bittern, put up for her
at daylight by Mr. Audubon.

I hope that Charleston may be able to give a few
subscribers to your husband’s work, and I wish that
she was richer, and had taste, and a knowledge of
Natural History, to encourage her to do more.

I shall always be glad to hear from one so inti-
mately associated with my friend, and, with the best
wishes for his and your prosperity and happiness,
I beg leave to subscribe myself,

Yours, in great sincerity,
JOHN BACHMAN,

To AUDUBON:
CHARLESTON, Dee. 2d, 1831.

This moment your kind and interesting letter has
arrived, The sails are just hoisted and in a few
moments the vessel is expected to be under way. I
have run into Mr. K.’s counting house, just to say
that we are all well.

I wish that you could have staid with us a month
longer ; you were scarcely gone, before the birds
came from the North, and invitations to you from
the planters on all sides for the country. [am sure
that we would have kept you, Lehman and Mr.
Ward all busy. And with the exception of fish, we
would have ied you as well here, as at St. Augustine.
All my family talk of you every day—you are still
the burden of theirsong. * * * * *

IT hope that you will find a new “Stone Curlew,”
and a Corvus (crow), Indeed, I seriously calculate on
your making discoveries. Many inquiries are made
about you every day. Dr. Porcher writes, “I see little
of Audubon, he lives in the woods.” I am in luck,

98 John Bachman.

friend, since I wrote you, another pair of wild tur-
keys have beensent me. * * * Do examine into
the Migration of Birds—do any birds remain in your
part of Florida, that are not found here? I rather
fear, that with the exception of “Water Birds,” you
vou, will; do: little beforespring) 5705s = ae es

I have gone carefully over my Ornithology, and
have perfected myself in the Fringillas, and, 1 think
that you will not catch me napping on that point—.
Would that I knew the Sylvias as well. However,
.the Spring will do wonders, and we will astonish
you with new specimens. You see how I have
rambled on * * * * What about. that rattle-
snake? In Daughty’s little work, a scribbler says
“T am afraid of Audubon since the rattlesnake stor y. é
I long to read a review of your book in the “Phila-
delphia Quarterly.”

They will not wait a moment longer for me,
dear Audubon, farewell.

Your friend, Jae

he scribbler proved to be Ord, the naturalist,
quoting from Waterton, of England.

Bachman, in his ‘“ Defence of Audubon,’ (Bucks
County Intelligencer, 1835,) writes,

“Audubon has been rudely assailed about a “snake
story,” but Waterton has given us several stories that
fairly fill us with wonder “and dismay. Instead of a
contemptible rattlesnake, as thick as a man’s arm, he
tells us of the great “Boa” which he encounters din his
den. Dashing forward headlong upon the Boa, he
pierced him with his lance, and tying up his mouth

carried him as a trophy to the British Museum.
The snake was so large that it took three men to
carry it, and so heavy that they had to rest ten
times,

Snake Stories. 99

“ He gives another snake story—a ae ten feet
long. Waterton was alone. He seized him by the
tail, the snake turned round and came after him
with open mouth, seeming to say, ‘ What business
have you to meddle with my t tail.’ In this emer-
gency, he put his fist in his hat, and rammed it
down the snake's throat. Suffering the snake to
wind itself around his body, he walked home in
faamiph. ~~ - * ~ | am-somewhat indifferent
with regard to Mr. Waterton and his marvelous
book ; but it is well for the public to know who this
champion of truth is, that comes to accuse the
American Ornithologist of exaggeration.”

To AUDUBON AT St. Augustine, Florida.

CHARLESTON, Dec. 23rd, 1831.

My dear Audubon: I returned from the country
last evening, and concluded to devote this day to
rest and amusement, and leave letter-writing and
serious studies to another time, but my good wife,
and sister Maria, beg me to answer you immediately,
and as this accords with my inclination, I have con-
cluded to devote an hour or two in writing to you—
a brother ornithologist. Indeed, when I heard,
whilst in Columbia, that a letter from you had
arrived, I felt desirous of hastening my return.

My tour of duty, (Synodical), this year, is over.
Everything has gone on well with me—except that
we lost a fine horse on the last journey ; and the
cold killed my wild turkeys. Indeed, it has been
almost insupportably cold. I had not time to carry
a gun, and on the whole, would not have had much
use for it, as the birds were scarce, and it would
have interfered with my professional duties. Hares
were rather abundant. I saw a“ Red Tailed,” and a

100 John Bachman.

“ Sparrow Hawk,” for some time, seated on the same
oak—presently the latter made a dash among some
snow birds, and as he was flying away with one, no
doubt delighted with the anticipated ‘feast, the Red
Tailed took after him, and made him drop the
dainty bit, and caught it before it fell to the ground.
I found the Solitary and Brown Thrushes, about five
of the Wood Pecker family, the Robin, the Ruby-
crowned wren, and some of the duck family abun-
dant; but there was nothing new—nothing even
rare, except a Duck, nearly white, which puz-
zled me; but as the guns in the house where
I was staying happened to be in an awful
state, I was admonished not to run the risk of my
life in discharging them. This duck may be de-
scribed ; but I do not recollect anything that looks
hke it in Wilson.

I arrived in Columbia, 8S. C., almost too late, for
the “ House” had just resolved that the State was
too poor to subscribe for Audubon’s work. I felt
that it would be a disgrace to the State; and, for
the first time in my life, I turned to electioneering.
And now, behold me among the back countrymen,
spinning long yarns. The thing, however, took,
and your book is subscribed for. In addition to
this, a party from the interior, has given his name,
and Professor Gibbes has hopes that our plan of
twelve subscribers for a copy, will secure another set
for Columbia. I can, at least, say our prospects are
brightening; but I dare not be too sanguine, as I
do not want to promise more than I can perform.
I have written to G., of Savannah, to interest him
in procuring subscribers, and when your book
arrives will send a copy to him. z ? ‘3

I read what was said in your favor with regard to
the “ Rattlesnake Story,” and thus far, they have
not found a wrong twist in your yarn ; but be care-

Audubon’s “ Birds.” 101

ful in describing the wonders of the South and
West. * *K * *K K K
My wife begs me to thank you for your kind letter

which arrived to- day, and she has just given me a
little paper of messages, which I am to copy and
send to you.

Look here, my friend, before I forget it, why are you
always talking of ‘“‘a load of gratitude’—now sup-
pose we say no more about this. Your visit to me
gave me new life, induced me to go carefully over
my favorite study, and made me and my family
happy. We have, therefore, been mutually obliged
and gratified. My wife, sister Maria, and the child-
ren, all beg to be remembered. Tell Henry Ward,
that I will never make an attempt at painting, but
that I am beginning to stuff birds, and my man,
Thomas, during my absence, has done the same.
My sister Maria, paints birds better every day; she
fails only in setting them up. Your book,* however,
will soon be here, and she will study the attitudes
of your birds. She is all enthusiasm, and I need
not say to you that she is one of your warmest
admirers, and, were she not so closely allied to my
family, I would say, that the admiration of such 2 a
person is a very high encomium. ss ‘i

Am I not a bore to send you such a long letter to a

*The book alluded to is the First Volume of ‘* Audabon’s
Birds of America.’’ This valuable gift, bound in fine
Russian leather, is still in the possession of the Bachman
family. It was the first impression struck from the copper-
plates, and is peculiarly clear-cut. It was Audubon’s travel-
ling companion through England and France, when George
IV, and Charles X, placed their names at the head of his
subscription list, on which occasion, Cuvier, pronounced
Audubon’s drawings, ‘‘the most splendid monument
which art had yet erected in honor of ornithology.” It
was no wonder that the admiration of appreciative friends
kindled into enthusiasm.

5

102 John Bachman.

tropical climate? I have only room to subscribe
myself, Your friend, A ee bo

CHARLESTON, Oct. 20th, 183

Dear Aupubon: This moment yours of the 20th
inst. has come to hand, and I hasten to answer
it. The book for the South Carolina College,
is on board of the vessel at quarantine, and
shall be attended to. My sister Maria, has made
several drawings, which she thinks of sending you ;
but I am anxious to retain them for awhile, in hopes
that you may be tempted to come for them yourself.
Ever since you left us, I have been studying up my
Ornithology, in order to be useful to you, ‘and, if lama
spared, I hope to be so. A month in your society
would afford me a greater treat than the highest
prize in a lottery. I cannot, I find, feel myself at
home with new birds without having the skins to
refer to. My cabinet is enlarging every cay. Henry
Ward now prepares the skins—a pair of each. * * * I
am afraid that our Northern Sylvias do not pass near
our sea-coast; I rather think that they follow the
mountains; the “Henslow’s Bunting” is not rare
here; I killed three yesterday, and saw, at least, a
half dozen. I shall, next week, write all I know
about the Fringilla I found last spring. If you
have received my last letter, you will perceive
that another new Fringilla has been discovered.
| shot it a few wecks ago, and have a skin for you.
Maria made a correct drawing of it. I thought
at first that it might be the long: sought after “ Frin-
gilla Canencuta,” of Latham, which Nuttall noticed,
and which Wilson Says does not exist; but which I

hope to find. * * * Your Cranes are elegant, but I wish
them in the Fecineieal Garden, as they commenced

chasing the children, and I have found it necess ary
to have them confined. * * * What ducks, that are not

Friendly Counsel. 108

likely to be obtained for you in Boston, would you
like Maria to draw for you? Your second volume
promises to be an improvement upon the first. The
Brown Thrushes are superior to any thing | ever
saw in the shape of birds—but you do not stand in
need of my praise !

Write and tell me whether you ever expect to
come to Charleston again—that is, are you coming
next spring ? if not, I fear that I shall never see you
again.

It is becoming quite dark, and I suspect that you
will be glad to find me coming to a close,

Your friend, 2

To AupuBon, at Boston.

CHARLESTON, Oct. 26th, 1832

My dear friend: Yours of the 15th inst. arrived
yesterday, and [ cannot resist the temptation of an-
swering you immediately. In truth, I hke to hear
from you. I wish to know what you are doing—
what progress your work is making; and, whilst I
feel deeply interested for your fame, and the pros-
perity of a work, which 1 hope, will place the sei-
ence of Ornithology in the United States on such
a footing, that there will be but little left for futire
ornithologists to do, I also feel a particular inter-
est In your personal welfare, and that of all that be-
longs to you, I am, therefore, under the impression,
that to hear from you, is to write to you—and ‘‘nolens
volens,” you will have to answer. Besides, I want to
see you once more to ascertain whether you have
stuck to your good resolutions, viz: never to swear,
(which is a vulgar practice for one who is conver-
sant with the most beautiful of God’s works, the
feathered race,) and never to work on Sundays.
However, you are now under the tutorage of your

104 John Bachman.

vood wife, and, I doubt not, you are as obedient to
her in these things, as you ought tor bes gh Lismore cee

Your request, that I should send the bird-skins, is
anatural one, but it cannot be granted all in a
hurry. I have several of the skins of the new £rin-
gilla at your service, the rest are carefully set up in
the Museum, and Ravenel, a Brother Curator, is
out of town. Have patience, for in good time you
shall see all. But the stuffed birds must be returned.
to us,as IT have no right to detain them from the:
Museum. * * * + * You say new birds are
scarce. So they are, and yet, in my opinion, we will:
occasionally find them, for half a century to come.
The birds’ from the West Indies, Mexico, South
America, and beyond the Rocky Mountains, will
stray among us now and then. Besides, they have
their localities. Who sees the Grus Americana
the Middle States? Many of your and Wilson’s
birds have never been seen but onee. Besides,
birds that were once rare, are now abundant in some
places. Witness the Jfirundo fulva. Your new
Muscicapa bird was here in our college yard this
summer, and I doubt not but her whole progeny will
come to hear the boys spout Latin next summer.

I will tell you the plan I have adopted: I try
to interest every fellow that has a little brains to
look out for new birds. I take him to the Museum—
show him our birds and my skins, and then beg him
to procure the skin of every rare bird, and if not, at
least to send me his wings and tail, head and feet.
Be patient, friend, for two years more, and you shall
hear what the South and West can produce. Day,

Cost, Dr. Strobel, and half a dozen others, are work-
ing for youand me.

‘And now, let your good lady mix you a half tum-
bler of claret, with a little sugar, and listen to what
T have to tell you. I have another bird for you; aye,

A new Humiming- Bird. 105

my friend, and one that will interest all lovers of
Ornithology. Dr. Strobel brought me from Key
West a box of birds—I tumbled and tumbled over
the ragged specimens—nothing new, till I came to
a little fellow, and what should he be, but a Trochi-
lus, (Hummine- Bird,) not yet figured. It is double
the size of our Calubris, with a long bill, &e., but it
is in sad order, and I am afraid it cannot be drawn.
However, he was knocked from a bush by Dr. Stro-
bel himself, at Key West—so we have now, two Hum-
ming Birds.

LT have also a little yarn for you about a new
pigeon ; but it may be all a mistake; besides, I must
always keep something in reserve.

Your triend,<*-. 32:

To AupuUBON, in Boston.

CHARLESTON, November 11th, 1832.

I do feel greatly obliged to you for your very
kind and satisfactory letter, it is worth its weight in -
gold tome. It gives me information which I can-
not procure with labor or money in this part of the
country.

In almost every case, I agree with you. On the
migration of birds, my own experience tells me, that
you are right, at least, in part—but the matter is
still open for observation and inquiry. The new
Humming Bird; I believe, to be the “ Trochilus
Mango,’ or Mangrove humming bird, described, but
not figured, in Shaws Zoology. I hope that we
may manage to have this bird ‘figur ed—w hen I say

‘we”—I mean “you” and my “amanuensis,”
Maria. I have nothing new to tell you in the shape
of birds—the history of the new birds, as far as |
know them, will be faithfully detailed, as soon as |
return from my annual (Church) tour, which I shall

106 John Bachman.

undertake in a couple of days; and then, my friend,
T will send you all the birds that I have a right to;
the Humming Bird and the Sparrow, and the draw-
ings and skins of the rest. Maria has figured for
you the “ White Hibiscus,” and, also, a red | one, a
natives, and beautiful; a Euonymus in seed,
which our Sylvia is placed ; the white NoHo: nee
Rose; the Gordonica, a Begonia, &c. She is pre-
pared to send them to you—shall she ship them at
once to Boston ?

My good wife, and sister Maria, are sitting beside
me—the latter is reading your letter, and the former
looking on. All are w ell—little folks and all—and
all beg me to remember them to you and yours.

apt. Day sails from Savannah in a new Cutter;
Cost is with him, and I have now a letter, stating
their desire that you should join them. They are
under the Collector of Savannah; but you will have
no difficulty in getting every accommodation. Dr.
Strobel sailed yesterday for New York, where he will
will remain three weeks, and afterwards settle on
the Sinebal Island, Florida. He has been indus-
trious, bringing me out a box of birds, skinned by
himself. Do write to him in New York; he thinks
much of you, and will be of service to us. Write,
and I shall thank you.

Pluto, (the dog) is well, ears and all, and sends
his compliments to you. The cranes are skinned;
one is set up in the Museum, and one I have. They
became dreadfully dangerous, and long confine-
ment would have ruined their plumage. In the
nick of time, when in fine plumage, a few drops of
prussic acid did the job. I have a complete history
of these gentry—they are great at catching butter-
flies and sphinxes.

You give me great pleasure by stating what birds
you are e drawing. You say that you have answered

The Carolina Hare. 107

all my inquiries, and beg me to make others. You
have indeed done wonders, and if you hereatter, do
but half as well, I cannotcomplain * * ex
Your resolution to publish the 35rd. Vol. of Water
Birds, you will recollect was partly entered into here,
and from that moment, my mind was at ease. lt
will give you four or five years in advance, and wrll
enable you, in a 5th Vol., to add all recent discov-
erles of Land and Water Birds. Should you, yet be
able to go to Florida and the Pacific, L apprehend
that you will extend our American Ornithology to
460 or 470 species, perhaps more. Your sons being
able to skin birds and paint them, is a great desid-
eratum—it should be mentioned in your preface to
your next volume. The talents of the family com-
bined, (for I know that Mrs. Audubon can write,)
will now place the work beyond the fear of falling
through, even in case of your death—and the pub-
he ought to know it. But you must push for sub-
scribers. If your son Victor can do nothing in
Europe, you must go there yourself, and sooner than
let the work suffer, you must go on a pilgrimage
throughout all the great cities of our Union. Should
God spare your life, I want to hear of you enjoying,
in your old age, “ Otiwm cum dignitate,’ and to see
your children reaping some of your recompense.
Do you not begin to get tired of my long letters ? To-
morrow evening I am to read before the Philos-
ophic Society, a * deseription of the new “Carolina
Hare.” G., has written a review of Nuttall—it is
severe and unwise, and I shall try to prevail on him
to suppress it. I do not like to see a good fellow
put down

The cholera is on Coles Island—you know where
that is—do you remember where we waded over the
sand hills on Folly Island? There, a vessel has
stranded, with Irish emigrants from New Y ork, with

108 John Bachman.

cholera. Fifty are dead and lying beneath the
sands. I hope that it will come no nearer to
Charleston.

My compliments to your son John, with my
thanks for his kindness.* ‘Tell him I can only repay
when he calls on me, professionally, to tie the knot
for him—and all shall be done for bird skins.

And now, my friend, farewell! soon I hope to hear
from you again—and again to thank you that old
friends are not forgotten.

| Your friend, Je:

To AUDUBON:
CHARLESTON, Dec. 20th, 1832.

There has not a day passed over my head, for the
last two weeks, in which I have not made the reso-
lution, “‘ To-day I will write to Audubon,” but I was
dull and gloomy (which you will say is uncommon
for me). I had nothing to write, but bad news, and
I hoped, every day, to see our political atmosphere
a little brighter. Do not ask me about birds—I
scarcely know a Buzzard from a King Bird. I will
wait until I have had a cup of tea, and then I shall,
perhaps, be in a better humor for writing. Now is
your time to show your love and charity towards
me, by writing me often, although I may not answer
immediately. (October 21st.) This is not an answer
to your two very kind letters; [ hope to make some
returns for them, ere long. The first made me laugh
for nearly a week, and the other, caused me to say,

“IT thank you.” I possess none of the bird-skins
you speak of sending me; and the Grouse you killed
in Maine, I have never seen. I am quite pleased to
hear that you have a new owl. By uae very first

*At fie date he had mane ee Vv a Gn or Toh We
the two sons of Audubon.

Birds or Politics. 109

opportunity, I shall send you the new birds and
drawings. Nuttall will not be attacked from the
South, I hope. It seems to me that he might greatly
improve his second volume by holding frequent
conversations with you, and he might add, in an
appendix, such land birds as you have described,
and he has omitted. I have found a few new species
of plants that I should like to submit to him. Oh,
what an enjoyment it would be for me to escape,
just for one week, from the hydra-headed, “ Nullifi-
cation,” and sit by your side and talk of birds!

Your friend, devine

CHAPTER VIII.
1833.
ADDRESS ON HORTICULTURE—ESSAY ON THE MIGRATION OF BIRDS.

HE Pastor of St. John’s regarded all God’s

creatures as humble messengers and guides

to lead men to the feet of the Divine Teacher. As

he contemplated with the spiritual eye the marvel-

lous works of creation, penetrated with love and

gratitude to the Creator he sought to lead others to
study the wonderful “ Book of Nature.”

He was deenly interested, and mainly instru-
mental, in the formation of a Horticultural Society
in Charleston. In 18538, he was requested to
follow up his teachings with an address to the
Society.

We have selected extracts from the same; yet
these lack, of course, the continuity of the whole.
Besides, the facts and truths, perhaps familar to
us, came to our fathers and mothers fresh and new.
The words, too, fell from the lps of one whose
patient, modest and unselfish labors, had won their
admiration and respect, To this must be added the
electrical presence, voice and smile of John Bach-
man.

Horticulture. EER

Extracts from an Address delivered before the Horticultural Society
of Charleston, on the occasion of tts Second Anniversary, in 1833,

Horticulture has two objects in view:

First.—The introduction and cultivation of such
vegetables and fruits, as may serve for the food or
medicine of man.

Secondly.—The cultivation of trees, shrubs and
flowers, which, by their shade, fragrance or beauty,
may serve to refine and purify his. mind, add to his
pleasure, and awaken in his bosom sentiments of
admiration to that Being, who, in mercy, has
promised, that while the earth remaineth, seedtime
and harvest, summer and winter, shall not cease.

Come, let us unitedly engage in studies and em-
ployments which will not be confined to the sweets
of Flora, or the apples of Pomona; our views will
embrace a wider field—a more extended sphere of
public utility. Whilst we are introducing new
subjeets of horticultural industry into our State, we
may be able also to diffuse botanical and scientific
knowledge, contribute something to ameliorate the
condition of the poor, add to the virtues of our
people, and lead the contemplation of man from
nature up to nature’s God. = s

The advantages of science 1n rite pur-
suits, do not appear to be sufficiently estimated in
our midst. I would endeavor to show you in what
way ornithology, chemistry, entomology, and physi-
ological botany, are closely allied to, and insepa-

rably connected with, the science of horticulture.
* * *K *x * * *K

Without a suitable knowledge of Ornithology, we
are unable to know which birds are injurious, and
which are a positive benefit to the farmer; which
ought to be banished from our fields, orchards and

112 John Bachman.

gardens; and which ought to be encouraged there
by all the allurements in our power.

The Purple Grackle, in New England, was de-
stroyed in consequence of the Governor’s offering
three-pence per head; and the result was, that the
insects multiplied so rapidly, that the herbage was
destroyed, and the inhabitants were obliged to
obtain hay from Pennsylvania and England. The
poor W ood-pecker is shot by every idle boy, because
he is said to extract the juices of apple trees > when,
in most cases, he is attracted there by the worm
which is perforating the tree; and thus the bird on
which the sentence of death is pronounced as an
enemy, has come to save the tree by feeding on its
destroyer. Let then a sufficiency of Ornithology be
known by the cultivators of the soil, to distinguish,
in the feathered race, an enemy from a friend. If
the hawk, the crow and the starling, are deserving
of death for their depredations, let us spare the
beautiful warblers—the thrushes, and the wrens,
that come to eur gardens to claim the worm, and to
reward us with a song.

The science of Chemistry advances no inconsidera-
ble claim to the attention of the horticulturist.
In order to the successful rearing of plants, we must
place them in soil adapted to their natures. The
okra, tomato, watermelon, etc., while they grow
well in some soils, in others struggle through a
sickly existence, and die before they bring their
fruits to maturity. As an evidence of what can be
effected by a combination of chemical and practical
knowledge in the cultivation of the earth, it is only
necessary to mention the experiments of the great
chemist, Lavoisier. In order to impress on the
minds of the people of LaVendee, France, the ad-
vantages of combining chemical with practical
knowledge, he cultivated two hundred and _ forty

Entomology. 113

acres on scientific principles. In nine years his
produce was doubled, and his crops afforded one-
third more than those of ordinary cultivators. * *

Entomology, too, a science but little known until
very recently, lays a weighty claim to the attention
of the horticulturist. We find the earth and the
air filled with thousands of living beings, assuming
the most wonderful changes, and oifted with the
most surprising instincts. Some of. these, like the
silk-worm, the cochineal, and the cantharides, add
to the wealth and luxury of man, or minister relief
to his diseases; others are destructive to his pros-
pects, and enemies to his repose.

The oak timber in the royal dock-yards, in
Sweden, had been perforated, and gr eatly injured ;
the king sent to Linnaeus, the father of Natural
History, to trace out the cause of the destruction of the
timber. He detected the lurking culprit under the
form of a beetle, (Lymexylon navale,) and by direct-
ing the timber to be immersed, during the time of
the matamorphosis of that insect, furnished a rem-
edy which secured it from future attacks. * * *
A caterpillar of unusual size and singular form,
made its appearance on the trees of the Lombardy
poplar, in the State of New York, about twenty
years ago. Many idle reports were circulated. A
dog was said to*have been stung by one of the cater-
pulars, which occasioned swelling and death ; rumor
soon asserted that the victim was a_ child, and the
newspapers circulated each idle tale. Now the work
of destruction begun—the axe was applied to the or-
namental trees that shaded some of the finest streets
of the village. The same work of extermination
was carried on at farm-houses and gentlemen’s coun-
try seats, and the stately poplars” were levelled to
the ground and burnt. The lover of nature remon-
strated, but it was vain to contend against the power-

114 John Bachman.

ful current of prejudice. A little knowledge of En-
tomology might have satisfied the destroyers of those
beautiful works of God, that the larva they so much
dreaded was harmless, and that it would soon as-
sume a chrysalis form, and after lying inactive for
a short time, would put on wings of a brilliant hue
flit joyously on the air, and live on the nectar of
flowers.

But an objection has been urged against this study,
which the lovers of science are anxious to combat,
viz: that as it requires death to be inflicted upon
its subjects, therefore they charge us with inhu-
manity. Cruelty consists in torturing or destroying
any living thing from mere w antonness, without a
useful end in view. The entomologist does not do
this. His insects, by processes which science has
taught him, are almost instantaneously killed.

He does not agree with the sentiment expressed
by the poet:

‘‘ The poor beetle that we tread upon,
In corporal suffrance, feels a pang as great
As when a giant dies.”’

His knowledge convinces him that this contains
more poetry than truth. An examination of the
internal system of insects must convince us, that
they possess less sensibility than @ven the tortoise,
which is known to walk after its head has been sep-
arated from his body. The silk-worm and other os
the lepidopterous family, after being deprived o
both legs and wings, will not only deposit Nee
eggs, as if nothing had oc ‘curred, but will also live
on. Besides the ‘period of an insect hfe, when it 1s
procured for the cabinet of the entomologist, is
almost the last stage of its existence. The butterfly
would have perished in a few days, and the coleoy-
terous insect would not long have survived. Let

The Mulberry. 115

it be remembered, too, that the specimens which are
treasured in the cabinet of a naturalist, which he
values more than gold, and on which he thus con-
fers a kind of immortality, by thus being collected,
have been preserved from rapacious birds, fish, or
insects, which would soon have devoured them—
more have been destroyed in this manner, in a
single day, than have been collected by all the ento-
mologists in the world.

The cultivation of trees for shade and ornament,
should engage a portion of our attention, particu-
larly in our city, where we can thus bring perfume
into the air—produce an agreeable shade, and con-
tribute to the health and comfort of our families.

Our vegetable gardens might, particularly in the
winter and the spring, be made among the very finest
and lucrative in the world. Many of the vegetables
which, in Europe, are raised with great care and
expense in hot houses, thrive and flourish with us
in the open air.

The Strawberry, a fruit that has always been a
favorite, is well deserving of the attention and en-
couragement of this Society. Some of them cannot
endure the heat of our summer, whilst others seem
scarcely affected by heat and moisture. It is more
than probable that we may find varieties adapted to
the soil of every garden.

The Mulberry tree is easily cultivated—our soil
and climate are admirably adapted to its growth.
Some of those that were planted by the first German
Missionaries at Ebenezer, Georgia, during the time
of Governor Oglethorpe, are still in a flourishing
condition. The culture of the Mulberry ought to be
more attended to in our Southern country. The time
may not be far distant, when the reduced prices of
cotton may render the 1 raising of silk, particularly
the raw material, one of the staples ot the South.

116 John Bachman.

It is now believed that many portions of the
poorest pine-barrens in our middle districts, are ad-
mirably adapted to the culture of the grape. In the
neighborhood of Charleston, many varieties for the
use of the table are produced.

The forests of Carolina abound in a vast variety
of beautiful trees and shrubs, which we ought to
transplant into our walks and gardens. Is there a
tree in the world more worthy of admiration than
our Magnolia Grandiflora, the majestic native of our
woods? Our Azaleas, Phlox, Scarlet Lobelias, Jas-
mines, Honeysuckles, ete., give to the woods of Car-
olina a charm, which not ‘only fills the heart of the
lover of nature with delight, but causes even dull-
ness to pause, wonder, and admire.

The God of Nature has cast our lot on this teem-
ing earth; let it be our task, to do all that in us
lies, to render this earth the abode of comfort and of
peace.

If we do not give to man that which is profi-
table in a pecuniary point of view, we should re-
member, that every extra tie and enjoyment makes
a man’s home dearer to him. The vegetables which
he has raised with his own hands, in his own
garden—the tree and vine which his wife and his
children have assisted him in planting—the fruits
which they have admired and relished together,
and the flowers which they have reared with
mutual care, all will serve to strengthen the bonds
of conjugal, parental, and filial love.”

In 1840, the Horticultural Society was so well es-
tablished, that it offered premiums to competitors.
We hold in our own hand two large, heavy silver
medals, (greatly prized by the recipients). They
bear the device, “ Fructibus Decora.” One was

The Migration of Birds. DEF

awarded to Mrs. Bachman, for the best specimens
of indigenous plants, the other to Rey. John Bach-
man, for the best specimens of cauliflower.

Dr. Bachman had also employed his few leisure
moments in preparing an Essay entitled, ‘“ The
Migration of the Birds of North America” —a sub-
ject that had attracted his attention from boyhood.
The paper was read before the Literary and Philo-
sophical Society of Charleston, March 15th, 1835.
It was afterwards published in one of the scientific
journals.

We give a few extracts:

“For ages past, the migration of birds has been a
subject of great interest to naturalists. The myste-
rious appearance and disappearance of many species,
at different periods of the year; the remote or un-
kyown situations to which they retire; the sudden
appearance of some birds in the spring, after one or
two days of warm weather, and their equally sudden
disappearance on the first cold day; all have con-
duced to create many vague and superstitious
notions in the minds of the uninformed, and have
often left the intelligent student of nature in per-
plexity and:doubt: * * ° All are agreed on-.one
point, that there is a wide field open for inquiry
and observation. The works of God, amidst the
wonders of nature, are always worthy of investiga-
tion.

Very little has been written on the migration of
North American birds; a topic probably regarded of
too little importance to meet the research necessary
to a satisfactory result of such an intricate subject ;
for the elucidation of which, I have myself possessed

118 John Bachman.

some opportunities, by witnessing the migration of
birds, in three very distinct portions of America
That instinct is truly mysterious, which, at partic-
ular seasons of the year, teaches birds to take wing
and leave their native haunts, pursuing their onward
course, sometimes across arms of the sea, over moun-
tains and forests, into far distant countries. It is
equally surprising, that many of them, beginning
their migrations in summer, should thus anticipate
the cold; while others return from Southern climes,
before the snows of the North have disappeared, and
whilst winter still “lingers in the lap of spring.” * *
Whatever difficulties there may be in accounting
for that mysterious principle called instinct, which
induces birds, at certain seasons, to change their
abode, and, after an interval of six months, to return
to the neighborhood where, the year before, they
reared their young; the fact of these migrations is
uncontrovertible, and the reasons why they take
place are becoming more and more apparent. Those
birds that migrate, are from the very structure of
their bodies, admirably adapted to rapid and con-
tinued fheht. Their feathers are so light, that they
float in the atmosphere for many hours with very
little artificial support. The tubes of these feathers
are hollow; the bones are specifically lighter than
those of quadrupeds ; the bones, also, are hollow,
and instead of marrow, are filled w ith air. They
are furnished with lungs of an unusually large size
adhering to the ribs, and provided with aerial cells,
insinuating themselves into the abdomen. ‘These, .
added to great leneth and strength of wing, enable
them with ease and rapidity, to navigate the air—to
elevate themselves above the clouds, and pass from
one country and climate to another. * * From
a variety of accurate experiments, which have been
made at different periods, it appears that the

Speed of Birds. 119

Hawk, the Wild Pigeon, (Columba migratoria,) and
several species of Wild Ducks, fly at the rate of a
mile in a minute and a half: this is at the rate of
forty miles an hour, nine hundred and sixty miles

in twenty-four hours. This would enable birds to
pass from Charleston to our distant northern settle-
ments in a single day ; and this easily accounts for
the circumstance, that geese, ducks, and pigeons
have been taken in the Northern and Eastern States,

with undigested rice in their crops, which must
have been picked up in the rice fields of Carolina or
Georgia, but the day before. * ‘i * ae

The story of the falcon of Henry II,is wellknown;
which, while eagerly pursuing one of the small bus-
tards at Fontainebleau, was taken the following day,
at Malta, and recognized by the ring which she bore.

Swallows fly at the rate of a mile a minute. That
many birds continue their migrations by night as
well as by day, may be easily ascertained from their
notes, which in autumn and spring, the seasons of
their migration, we often hear by night. The great
Whooping Crane scarcely ever pauses in his migra-
tions to rest in the Middle States. I have heard his
hoarse notes as he was passing over the highest
mountains of the Alleghany; but he was always too
high to be seen by the naked eye. This bird seems
to take wing from his usual winter retreats in the
South, ascends into the higher regions of air (where
less inconvenience is experienced from darkness,)
and scarcely halts until he arrives at his breeding
places, in or near the polar regions.

Birds migrate, either to avoid the cold of winter,
or to find more abundant food. I am induced to
believe that the latter is a stronger principle than the
former. * * * Those immense numbers of birds
that feed on insects and worms, all migrate to those
countries where they are abundantly supplied with

120 John Bachman.

this kind of food. These are the Swallows (Hirundo),
the Night Hawk and the Whippoorwill (Caprimul-
gus), the fly-catchers and warblers. To them, migra-
tion is essential to the support of life. Insects at that
season disappear; the earth is bound in frost, or
cévered over with snow; but long ere that, these
lively tenants of the air, have obeyed the impulses
of a mysterious instinct, and have migrated to more
congenial climes.

To these, we may add all birds that obtain suste-
nance from fresh water ponds and rivers. These, find-
ing the Northern swamps, brooks and shores, frozen
over, migrate to milder regions, where they can pro-
cure suitable food. Those that gain a subsistence
from the sea, are not obliged to migrate, as the
Gulls, Petrels and Puffins, ete. In addition to their
warm covering, they are supphed with sacs, con-
taining an oleagenous substance, with which they
lubricate their feathers, thus rendering them im-
pervious to moisture. While floating on the surface
of the water, they often draw up their feet beneath
their warm covering of down, and thus every part
of their body is protected from the influence of the
cold.

There is another circumstance that ought to be
taken into consideration, with regard to the capacity
of birds to endure cold. A large mass of air pene-
trates the lungs and all the aeri jal sacs and canals of
the bird, thus 1 increasing the action of the heart and
propelling the tide of circulation with ereat rapidity.
The pulsation can scarcely be counted, and the tem-
perature of the bodies is as high as 106° Fahrenheit—
the heat of the body enables them to bear with ease,
the rigorous cold in the distant north, and in the
elevated regions of the air. * * Ihave seen
wild pigeons in immense flocks in Canada, in the
coldest winters, when the thermometer was below

Why Birds Migrate. Tk

zero. It is to be remarked, that the previous au-
tumn had produced an abundance of beech-nuts
and buck-wheat—their favorite food ; and that the
ground was not yet covered with snow. It is only
when the forests of the West have failed in their
usual supply of mast and berries, that the wild
pigeons come among us, to claim a share of the
acorns and berries of our woods, and the refuse grains
scattered over our rice fields.

When the period of migration arrives, birds
evince an uncontrollable restlessnesss of disposition,
as if conscious that an important undertaking was
at hand. I have kept in my aviary, robins, finches
and orioles, that had been procured when young at
the North, and no sooner did the Spring, (the time
of migration) arrive, than they exhibited, by their
constant fluttering, a disposition to escape, and the
moment this was affected, they flew off, not to the
South or West, but as directly in the lne of migra-
tion, as if ouided by a compass. These are facts of
which the humblest person may inform himself,
but which neither our wisdom, nor our philosophy,
can explain.

The lover of nature who, in the seasons of the
nugrations of birds, sees flock after flock passing
over his head, all day long, or witnesses the wrens,
bluebirds and creepers, stopping just for a few min-
utes to seize a worm or an insect; if he listens at
night will hear unusual sounds. The single sharp
note of the rice-bird repeated all around him, is suc-
ceeded by the crake of the snipe, resembling the
grating of a wheel, repeated at long intervals; and
the Woodcock (Scolopax minor), wheels around him
uttering notes like the loud ticking of a watch, so

rapidly repeated, that they cannot be counted.
The bird ascends higher and still higher in the air,
like the lark of Europe, till he seems to have risen

122 John Baehman.

above the clouds, when, suddenly his voice is hush-
ed, and, in zigzag lines, he descends rapidly to the
earth, and alights near the spot from whence he arose.
This is repeated for several successive evenings, and
at early dawn, till, suddenly, he begins his annual
migration and is seen no more. The Yellow-crown-
ed and Night Herons utter their hoarse croak as
they pass high and rapidly on; and at a still greater
distance is heard the, not unmusical, cry of the Can-
ada goose. In the mean time the Rails, Owls,
Thrushes, Warblers, and many other birds, glide
silently by the observer, like spirits of the air; and
without being superstitious, there comes over him a
sensation of admiration and fear; and he feels the
truth of the language of inspiration, “ Great and
marvellous are Thy works, Lord God Almighty.”

The arrival and departure of birds, affords a
pretty sure indication of the state of the weather,
and the advance of the seasons. Living constantly
in the air, and exposed to all its variations, they be-
come, either from instinct or habit, acquainted with
the changes of the atmosphere, with the winds and
seasons. When the well known notes of the Whip-
poorwill are heard, the farmer is reminded that the
time for planting corn isat hand. The Fish-hawk’s
return to the rivers of the North, is regarded by the
fisherman as a proof that the season for taking shad
has arrived. When the Swallow appears, the dan-
ger of frost is believed to be over; the Cuckoo of
Europe is hailed by the old and young, as an evi-
dence of the return of Spring.

‘“ Sweet bird, thy bower is ever green,
Thy sky 1s everclear:
Thou hast no sorrow in thy song,
No winter in thy year.’’

The inhabitants of our Middle and Northern

States should feel equally interested and pleased

Ue

Nature's Signal Service. 12:

when they hear the soft and melodious notes
of the bluebird, the robin, and the wood-thrush,
reminding them that “the Winter is past and gone,
and the time of the singing bird has come.”

Previous to a storm the birds give indications of
its approach. Our Vultures in great numbers rise
in circles till they are almost lost in the region of the
clouds, the stormy Petrels (Thlassidroma. Wilsonia,

Bon.) crowd in great numbers around vessels, and
follow in their wake, as if seeking the protection of
man; the Seagulis: and Terns make the shores re-echo
with their hoarse, clamorous notes, and the Barred-
owl (Strix nebulosa) utters his funereal cries even in
the day. But when fine weather is about to return,
the whole scene is changed, and every hedge, copse,
and grove is rendered vocal, and the whole feath-
ered tribe seem to rejoice in the anticipation of
bright skies and sunny days.

My subject is far from exhausted, but I am ad-
monished to bring these desultory remarks to a
close. If I have succeeded in throw ing even a ray
of light upon that which has hitherto appeared
mysterious in nature; or if I have been enabled te
awaken, in a single mind, a sentiment of admiration
and gratitude to that superintending Providence
who teaches the stork in the heavens to know her
appointed time, and the turtle, and the crane, and
the swallow to know the time of their coming, I shall
feel doubly recompensed for those pleasing studies
of nature which have enabled me to offer these
remarks.

The farther we pursue this subject, the more we
shall be convinced that in nature there is a wise
arrangement which governs instinct and action, and
which creates being, beauty, and happiness. The
laws by which the whole system of nature is gov-
erned, are equally simple and majestic, and are

124 John Bachman.

equally visible in the minutest, as well as in the
most stupendous of God’s works. From the beauty
and harmony of the system of nature by which we
are surrounded, the mind is sensibly led to admire
and adore the mighty Cause—the Fountain of wis-
dom and perfection, the Unseen but Everpresent,
Who is the source of all matter, mind and modes
of existence.

The temple of nature, wide and wonderful as it 1s,
stands ever open, inviting all to enter and learn
lessons which are calculated not only to enlighten
the mind, but to improve the heart. The chief ob-
ject of science and philosophy should be to lead to
the altar of the benevolent Author of all things,
and to make all our experience and knowledge sub-
servient to His grand designs.

CHAPTER IX.

Ssi2. Tos Sa.

LABORS IN NATURAL HIsToRY.

LETTERS TO AUDUBON AND HIS SONS—SUCCESSFUL LABORS IN
BOTANY AND NATURAL HISTORY—ANECDOTE CF OEMLER THE
ENTHUSIASTIC BOTANIST—THE VISIT OF AUDUBON AND HIS
FAMILY—MR. EDWARD HARRIS, OF MORRISTOWN, N. J.-A

NIGHT WITH THE HUNTERS AT LIBERTY HALL.

To AUDUBON:
CHARLESTON, January 20th, 1853.

My Dear Frienp: For some weeks I have
been unwell, and for a few days in bed. I shall en-
deavor to-day, as [am up again, to amuse myself in
writing to you.

Your last letter required a Philadelphia lawyer to
decipher it, all pothooks ; you must have taken les-
sons from some new-fangled writing-master in
Yankee-town, who has taught you to place the
letters, as Henry Ward sometimes does his birds in a
basket—heads to tails and crosswise. * * * *

Now for a rambling letter about birds. I have
not used a gun more than once this winter, but,
hope to do so again—when I regain my health. Dr.
Strobel has gone to Sinebal—a portion of Florida
where you have never been. Leitner, the Botanist,
leaves here on an expedition to Florida. Many of
us have subscribed in shares, to receive the amount
of our subscriptions in any collections in Natural

126 John Bachman.

History that we may desire. My nephew, Dr.
Martin Lee, has lately returned from Alabama,
where he expects to settle as physician and planter.
He informs me of a very large Hare in that State,
living in the swamps; and also, speaks of a large
brown Squirrel. I have just given him some
arsenic, as he starts to-morrow morning, and he will
send us on every thing that he conceives to be new.
x o x * * *

Before I forget it, you cannot form an idea how
acceptable a couple: of skins of the “ Variable Hare,”
would be to me. I have already added one Hare to
the Fauna of the United States—hope to add another
very soon, and I want the skin of your Northern
one to make comparisons.

Henry Ward is still at Santee; he has set up a
number of Ducks and Hawks, together with a Deer,
Turkey, Eagle, etc. He goes next week to the sea-
shore for Gulls and Sea-ducks—as vet, he has found
nothing even rare.

Our winter has, as yet, been moderate, and we
have not had the usual Northern birds.

I should not like you to publish a single error, if
you can avoid it, and therefore express my fears that
the “ Blue-headed Pigeon,” may not frequent any of
the Florida Keys. I have, as yet, found no one who
ever saw them there : and, as you did not kill any of
the birds, you might possibly have been mistaken—
your reputation is worth more than a dozen new
species of birds. But, oh! if Captain Day, with his
“Revenue Cutter,” could be sent round to the
Pacific, what a harvest would be in store for you.

I rejoice at the success of your work in Europe
and America; if you live to complete it in the same
style in which it has been commenced, there will be
fame for you and your children.

I have been trying to send sister Maria’s drawings

Birds. [2a

together with a few bird-skins to you by land, but
no opportunity offers ; and, as she has only one more
to draw, I shall send them by water.

Tell your kind son, John, to show his good will
to me by putting me up a few bird-skins. Iam
told that he does not particularly like bird-skin-
ning; tell him that he might have a worse em-
ployment. How great a blessing is a wife and sons,
if they are clever. I fancy you like a king giving
general orders in your old age, and your family,
like Ministers of State, executing 8) 00a es
I have hardly room left to add my name and to say
that, I am, your friend, A ep ok

John Audubon sends the skins and writes his
first letter to his future father-in-law. We give the

reply.
To Joon W. AUDUBON:
CHARLESTON, February 28th, 1835.

I received your welcome letter, and before I had
time to answer it, your generous present arrived.
I write this evening to thank you, in great sincerity,
for this act of attention and kind remembrance. To
show you how much I prize the bird-skins, let me
assure you, that I had not a single one in my col-
lection of the kind you sent, and, some of the birds,
Thad never seen. I have examined them over and
over again; I have labelled them all; and they will
always remind me of the father and son to whom I
am under many obligations. You sent me one more
bird than your list specified—the Golden- Eyed Duck—
I suppose to show, that a generous man will do
more than he promises.

I hope that it will give no offence to old Mr.
Jostle, if I just add, that notwithstanding his elegant

128 John Bachman.

copper-plate, his son writes a somewhat better hand
than he does himself. There is room, however, for
improvement in all of us, and the time may come,
when he may be so superior in that department, as
to set up a patent Writing School, to teach the whole
system in one lesson, and perhaps, by that time, I
may do the same in dlr awing.

You certainly underrate your talents as a stuffer
of birds—indeed, they are the best skins I have in
my possession, and I only wish that I could do them
as well—even Henry Ward acknowledges that you
are his equal in this art.

I am anxious to feel myself at home in every part
of Ornithology, so that I may be able to review my
old friend’s “Second Volume.” In two or three
weeks we will know the result of the agitations of
Nullifying brethren—for weal or for woe; and should
affairs terminate favorably, I shall be able to go on
with a little more spirit, in my studies of Natural
History.

Yes! I am always ready with or without book, to
fulfil my pledge, and many a poor fellow has found
to his cost, that I can tie a knot that no Jack-knife
can sever.

What chance is there of my ever shaking you by
the hand? Will the flowers of spring and sum-
mer be over, before I obtain even a promise?

Tell your good father, that if he is not too tired of
my long letters, he will hear from me, perhaps, too
soon. In truth, when I am dull, (and I never have
known what low spirits were, till I witnessed the
heart burnings of political strife), I begin to write
a letter to my old friend, Jostle, and after two or
three lines, all care and sorrow are forgotten.

Perhaps, I ought to be ashamed to make one
other request about bird-skins, after your generos-
ity; yet I would add a list of Northern birds that I

Huntsmen. 129

cannot get here, not that I wish you to put yourself
to one dollar’s expense, or any unnecessary trouble.
But, I have thought, that when two good shots
Gaur over the birds right and left, you may now
and then come across one that would suit me—that
old Jostle may not want, and that young Jostle may
not find of too unpleasant a savor to skin. I only
say, If they come in your way, remember me; if I never
receive a single one more, I have no right to com-
plain. Now what in return shall I do for you in the
way of skins? This is the land of Cranes, will they
be of any use?

Just ask your father, whether he remembers
Chisolm’s Pond—when I missed, I always had for
an excuse, that my gun was too short, and when he
did so, he always said that the Cranes were a quarter,
of amile off. Weare all well. Our best respects to

your parents; I shall always be glad to hear from
you. di: el:

To AUDUBON:
CHARLESTON, January 23d, 1833.

My dear Audubon—In most cases I have to apol-
ogize to my correspondents, for my neglect in writ-
ing; [ must now apologize for writing so often. In
fact, I have been seriously sick, and mend slowly. I

want something to amuse me, and while I am
Se hie to you my mind is cheered, and I can, al-
most fancy myself enjoying over again, the happy
hours we spent together—they were, the happiest of
my life. Do you not remember, as if it were yester-
day, with what triumph we brought home the first
‘Blue Herons?” With what a shout we made the
forest echo, when we picked up the “ Yellow-crown-
ed Heron,” which you were so anxious to draw; and
how we rejoiced when, after taking so wide a tour

130 John Bachman.

”

over the ‘Charleston Bridge, we, at last found out
where the “ White Cranes” fed; how you cheated
me out of a shot; and how we hung up the fellows
by their long necks on the bushes.

I am very “much gratified to hear by yours of the
11th, inst., that vour son Victor arrived 5 safely, and
that he is doing well in England; and that your
work is prospering. You are aware that I have al-
ways had some fears that your work, (so very expen-
sive), might embarrass you in a pecuniary point of
view. Your son being an active man and acquaint-
ed with business, may be of immense service to you.
If pecuniary difficulties are overcome, (and I trust
that they will be by active exert tions,) your work
may be completed, even though you should not live
to give it a finishing hand. In a very short time,
you will have drawn the greater part of the known
American Birds, and you have very judiciously
and carefully written their habits. There are many
who can put them together in histories. Since your
last visit to England, you have done wonders. The
drawings you have made, and the information col-
lected from Florida, Carolina, Labrador and New
England, are invaluable. No Ornithologist in the
world has enjoyed all the advantages which you
have possessed.

When I spoke of your obstinacy, I meant it asa
compliment, and I am glad that you understood
me; and yet you are not as obstinate as your pred-
ecessor, Wilson, who was ready to quarrel with a
man because he differed from him in opinion. I
liked Wilson because he studied nature; I like you
because you give theory to the dogs; because you
give to the opinions of others just as much as they
are worth; because you will examine and judge for
yourself, and because you study, where every Natu-
ralist ought, in the wide field of Nature. How differ-

Correspondence with Audubon. 131

ent is her teaching to that expressed by men in
general. I have read the speculations of men, I
have listened to the tales of the ignorant traveler,
and it seemed as if there were defects in all the works
of God. Then I have turned to the fields and woods ;

to the air, the earth, and the sea; and I perceived
that all was order, harmony, and beauty, and I have
acknowledged that all the defects were in the short-
peeamess olman.) . * so* *

That you will be obliged to begin with the “ Water
Birds,” after the second ‘volume of the “ Land Birds”
is finished, is an event that I conceive inevitable.
It will take many years to finish your work. Before
that time a number of land birds will be discovered

which are now unknown. What land birds may not

be found in Florida, along the borders of Mexico and
the Pacific! I am also inclined to believe that you
may vet wish to include the birds of Canada. Under
any circumstances, you cannot possibly include all
your land birds in two volumes; but, surely, your
subscribers would rather have a perfect work in the
manner proposed, that have some post mortem
publication like Ord’s supplement volume to Wil-
son, in which the reader has to lament, at every
step, that the author had not lived to save his work
from the murderous hands of a friend.

I scarcely know what answer to give to your ques-
tions—soliciting advice with regard to your travels
in the Spring; but I will say something to convince
you that I have thought on the subject. The only
reasons why a visit to the coast of Labrador might
be advisable, is, that you may be able to complete
your dissertations on the habits of the Ducks, Gulls,
etc. This would certainly enable you to say more
with regard to the habits of our water birds, than
has ever been written before; for it cannot be dis-
guised that little, as yet, is known of water birds—

£39 John Bachman.

and their histories are just as interesting, if properly
investigated, as those of the land birds) * * *
If your visit to Labrador is indispensable, you
had better go in the Spring. Florida has not yet
been sufficiently explored. Leitner,* and others,
who are on the look out, may enable you to procure
additional treasures from that interesting portion of
our country. Austin Settlement, although nota
part of the United States, is yet settled by. our peo-
ple; there you might travel in safety and obtain
many new birds from Mexico. * * * I do not wish
you to go tothe Pacific, but when you go, be as well
prepared as you were on your visit to Florida ; 20
with a company. * * * A faithful search along the
coasts of the Pacific and the banks of the Columbia,
and the valleys west of the Pacific, ought to take
two years, or at least not under twelve months.
There is a passage by canoes into the Northern
Lakes, but there is scarcely a resting place; the
traders suffer sadly, and they would not stop to let
you kill even a“ Bird of Paradise.” I hope to live
to hear you tell many a good yarn about your ad-
ventures in the land of the “ Black Foot Indian”
and the “Grizzly Bear ;” yet, before this, let your
mind be made easy by finishing your work as far as
it can be done. You'see I have come to no conelu-
sion; but I dare not be more particular.

Friend Audubon, how many Gulls have you
drawn? the number in Bonaparte startles me. * *
Your last birds, like the leaves of the Sibyl, will be
most valuable, because they will be hard to obtain.

*Dr. Leitner was an enlightened, highly educated and
skilful German physician, who afterwards accompanied an
expedition sent to Florida by the United States to keep the
Indians in check. The savages took Dr. Leitner’s scalp as
a trophy—the dead body was not recovered. His death
was a loss to science and humanity, as well as to friendship
and kindred.

The Birds of America. 188

See how I have run on—are you not glad that
my sheet is filled ?
Best respects to wife and your son John, in which
I am always joined by my family.
Your friend, 5 i 5

To AUDUBON, DIRECTED To New YorK City.

CHARLESTON, March 138th, 1833.

My dear Audubon: I receiv ed your very affection-
ate letter a few days ago, informing me of the safe
arrival of the box containing Sister Maria’s draw-
ings, &c. I feel grateful for the expressions of es-
teem and friendship which your letter contains—
allow me to add, that my family and myself receive
no letters Avtiichs are more welcome, and none are
read with more avidity than yours. And, now, since
there is a probability that our correspondence will,
in some degree, be interrupted in consequence of
your contemptated visit to the coast of Labrador, a
selfish feeling almost induces me to wish that you
might change your mind and remain nearer to us.
But there is so much interest thrown around one
who undertakes a long and dangerous journey or
voyage, that he seems to rise in “importance, and
seems to awaken additional affection, in proportion
to his dangers, and the length of his absence. I
must then say, in God’s name—Go, and may success
attend you.

Sister Maria feels grateful to you for your too flat-
tering opinion of her efforts. I take it, however, as
a compliment to nyself, inasmuch as though I did
not use the brush, | occasionally gave advice generally ;
however, after the drawings were finished. In answer
to the ee did she execute the draw ings? I
have only to say, “all that she did not do, were done
by your humble servant.”

134 John Bachman.

Friend Audubon, it will save me a long letter of
empty, dry descriptions, to say to you that the only
three birds which you have in Maria’s drawings, and
of which you have not seen the originals, were
shipped two days ago on board of the Saluda packet
for New York—and it is a chance if the vessel does
not outsail this letter, as even our roads have de-
clared for “Nullification.” You will now have all
the skins before you—judge for youself, and amend
Maria’s drawings, if you wish; but, when this is
done, have pity on me, and send the three last birds
of the Sylvia back again ; or else the “Philosophical
Society” may think that a certain Parson and Cu-

rator does not know the difference between meum and
tuum.

Well, friend “ Jostle’’* the new birds have made
you scratch your head—I fancy I see you rummaging
up some of the neglected lumber in the store-house
of that capacious brain of yours—you have more ex-
perience than your poor friend, but I think, when
your letter comes, it will tell me that I was not far
from the mark in the first four birds that I described
and that the other three can only be known bya
comparison with the stuffed specimens of birds
which they represent. % = : :

O, this abominable Synopsis! It is only calculated
to confuse. Have you seen specimens of these birds ?
May not Cooper, of New York, have them? or may
not “Bonaparte’s Vol. of W ater Birds” be so far
underway, as to enable you to make comparison ?

All beg to be kindly remembered to you and
yours. Your friend, one

*After Audubon’s first visit to Charleston, we find the
ae ‘Old Jostle’? applied by John Bachman to his friend

J. ie and Young Jostle to his son John, or Jostle
No. i, and to’ Mr. Victor Audubon, Jostle No. 2. Those
who could have given the origin of these names have passed
away.

Discoveries. 13

[a]

CHARLESTON, September, 14th, 1833.

Hail! my old Friend, all hail! Health, success
and happiness, attend you—the winds, the waves,
the heavens and fortune, have all smiled on you.
Welcome, thrice welcome, to the homes and hearts
of your friends! Long may you be spared to be the
honored instrument of giving to the world the
figures and the biography of that beautiful feathered
race, that seem to acknowledge you alone as worthy
of commemorating their forms and their histories.
Your letter from Halifax has made me quite happy.
I am like a boy that has just heard of a month’s
holiday. I have just read your letter aloud at the
dinner table—all rejoiced, and even my old mother,
was much interested; all, even to the youngest,
send their good wishes, respects and love to you.

I congratulate you on your new discoveries. * *
I long—long to see these new specimens. <A Parus!
a Finch ! a Muscicapa !—where does the last bird go
to in winter?) A new Rat! a new Bat !—God bless
us! Iam almost crazy! I am glad that Harlan is
off—for now I shall come in for the four-footed
beasts.

There is scarcely any use in beginning with my
yarns in this letter. I proceed to the subject—this
lies nearest my heart. You must pay me a visit
this autumn; you must just pay mea visit. Bring,
if you can, the wife and son; you shall al// be
welcome—doubly so; but you, I must see. You
eannot go to Florida—there is no use to go in the
winter ; you must finish your next volume of
biography. Stay in the Atlantic States this winter,
and when the Blue Bird carols his earliest song in
Spring—then off to Florida, Arkansas, or the Pacific.

I shall write you again in a couple of days.
Remember me to young Jostle.

Your friend, Joo:

36 John Bachman.

The invitation was accepted by Audubon and his
son, John Waterhouse Audubon.

We find many letters during this next year (1834),
from botanists, especially from Oemler, an enthusias-
tic German, at that time residing in Savannah, Ga.

Bachman tells us that on one occasion they were
botanizing together; his companion strayed away,
and at length he discovered him, on his knees, thank-
ing God that he has found a new plant.

Dr. Harlan and Charles Pickering, of Philadel-
phia, were already among his correspondents in
America, and letters from scientists in England and
Germany, all attest to his successful labors in Botany,
Natural History, etc.

Dr. Harlan wrote in 1854:

I am honored by placing you among the most
favored of my correspondents, and feel myself
abundantly indebted to you for the interesting facts
and valuable hints contained in your last. Excuse
the lberty I have taken in reading several extracts
to the “ American Philosophical Society,” at its last
meeting. Your letter attracted much attention, and
gave rise to an animated discussion. I found that
you were already very favorably known to Dr.
Vaugn, and other members. I shall not fail to
profit by your observations in my next edition of
the “ Fauna Americana.”

In 1835, Audubon was in Europe, publishing his
“ Birds of America,’ while Bachman was at home
closely studying, in his hours of recreation, the skull
and the habits of the Buzzard and Alligator.

Labors in Natural History. 157

The friends had much to communicate to each
other. Occasionally, Bachman discovered a plant
or bird that had not been described, and mutual re-
joicings followed.

He wrote enthusastically to his friend :

My Dear Audubon—‘ Your Second Volume is
decidedly superior to the first—it is indeed beauti-
ful. The plates of the Water Birds do you credit. I
rejoice over them. You will reap fame, if not
wealth. Friend Audubon, you must not praise me
so much in your articles. I give you fair warning.
I have no objection to being referred to with regard
to the habits of some birds, but, anything more,
will induce me to score you well % as: *

Your references to your learned friend John Bach-
man, D. D., are all humbug.”

In September 1836,.a mild form of cholera was
prevailing in Charleston. Audubon had just re-
turned from Europe to America.

CHARLESTON, Sept. 14th, 1836.

My good old triend—How greatly do we rejoice to
hear of your and John’s safe arrival in America;
although not a Prophet, you predicted the ver y day
of your arrival. There is no one whose society, in
these days of anxiety and distress, would be more
dear to me, and prove a greater cordial to my de-
jected feelings, than yours, but as it is, we cannot see
you for several weeks to come.

I received, yesterday, your first letter by mail, and
to-day, another by steamer. Your very fine dog
arrived safe, and is now kicking up a “dust with
“Nell” in the yard, The latter isa perfect beauty

138 John Bachman.

and staunch as a rock, in fact, she runs ike the wind
and outdoes herself.

Do try to keep, at least, a pair of pigeons for me,
I greatly long for them. Dr. Wilson and sister
Maria, have several elegant mocking-birds for you.
i hope that, by this time, you have received a list
of the birds collected for you. ‘3 - * =i
I am not surprised at your having gone to Pniladel-
phia. Who could help it, when a dozen new birds
were in the way’? Several are already published by
Wilson, Cooper and Swainson; these surely, you will
be allowed to figure—you did the same for Wilson,
The new birds, they will probably describe in some
Journal—all this is fair. But after that, surely, they
will let you figure them.

Capt. Day is on the Florida coast. I gave him
your large gun and a keg of whiskey, to put up
specimens. Dr. Leitner is among the “Keys.” I
gave him my own gun and whiskey for specimens.

With regard to Florida, nothing will be done by
Naturalists for at least two years. Your Indian
friends, the cut-throats, have scalped almost every
woman and child south of St. Augustine, save those
on Key West. They have burnt and plundered
every plantation ; and although they will probably
be, in a great measure, put down next Winter, yet
there will, undoubtedly, remain many small preda-
tory bands that would make no bones of scalping
an Ornithologist secundum artem; and would ask no
questions whether he was the friend or enemy of
William Penn. Of Texas, I think better; and
thither, or along its borders, you may, I think,
venture—for the Texans are our friends. I suppose
Genl. Gaines will keep the Comanches quiet.

Now for the health of the city. We are very
anxious about the Cholera. We know not what a
night may bring forth. I will defer until to-mor-

Cholera. 136

row what I have to say on this distressing subject.
** ok K 1K *

Thursday, September 15th—The Cholera has,
indeed, made its appearance among us; there are
mitigating circumstances about it ; yet, being a new
disease, and destructive of the life of certain descrip-
tions of persons, it has cast a deep gloom over our
city. The disease is confined principally to our do-
mestics, and the irregular among the whites. My
own servants have nearly all been down in succes-
sion. My daughter Eliza was slightly attacked, but
now she looks as blooming as ever. As regards my
own health I mend but slow ly from rheumatism.
If I were not so much engaged and exposed, pro-
fessionally, I should recover faster. I am weak in
my limbs, and, lke an old man, I use a cane.

I shall write you again by this boat. All unite

in love to you, and to John.
Your friend, | ie by

CHARLESTON, Sept. 17th, 1836.
To THE SAME:

I commenced writing to you on the day of the
steamboat’s arrival, and added something’ to my
letter every day; when finished, the girls blotted
the superscription in clapping on ‘their new fangled
wafer; and then sister Maria laughed at us all. As
the steamboat does not go for an hour, and many
thoughts are crowding into my mind, I write to you
again.

The reports of Cholera are daily more tavorable—
strange that in a city like ours—far South, and
crowded with subjects, it should not have carried
ruin and misery along with it. But it has proved
far otherwise; as yet, not a respectable, temperate
white, that I know of, has died; and even among
our domestics, the most careless and irregular only,

140 John Bachman.

have been cut off. Some, indeed, are of the opinion
that it is not Asiatic Cholera. I think otherwise.
The state of collapse can scarcely be mistaken ; and
those who have died have, nearly all, fallen into
this state before death. Fortunately the disease did
not appear among us, until it had traveled through
the North and West. Our people were not much
alarmed, but remained at their posts, watching the
first symptoms, and checking the disease before it
had put on an alarming character. During my
confinement I read everything that I could find
written on the subject, and became a quack myself.
Dr. Harlan’s reports I found most sensible, and his
writings have raised him, in my estimation, asa
Physician of excellent judgment. My family are
all well again, excepting my mother’s white servant,
and she is better. Relapses in this disease are ex-
ceedingly common ; even a cup of tea, or a piece of
bread, sometimes causes the patient to lose ground.
* Kk ok oK

Before I go further, let me tell you that one of the
evils of my late indisposition, from which I recover
but slowly, is, that I cannot hold my hand steady ;
after writing for ten minutes, I have to lie down
and rest a little.

While you are detained at the North, there are
some matters to which it would be well for you to
attend. Find out in what quantities and how far
North our long-billed Curlews are found and
migrate. William Cooper ought to permit you to
figure the “Mourning Warbler.” He did not say,
“No,” when I asked him, but he did not say, “ Yes.”
He was under obligations to Bonaparte then, and
he distinctly said that if that work was discontinued,
he would be willing to give you all the assistance
he could render. Iam not sure that you have, as
yet, figured the Grey Owl of Maine. You must find

Has the Cholera. L41

out his habits and those of the Hawk. The Fresh
Water Ducks we can easily get here; and you need
not trouble yourself about them in the North, but
remember the Sea-Ducks you must procure in Bos-
ton and New York. When you come among us, we
will talk over every bird in your collection, and at
the end of your next Letter-press, you will show
what true greatness is, by doing all in your power
to correct every error, and thus to place our Orni-
thology where it should be. * * * * *

Our young Anhingas and Caraca Eagles are in
elegant order. Come and converse with them.

Tell John that we will make the time of his ab-
sence as short as possible—a little while longer, aad,
God willing, we shall take you both by the hand.

I must close, or the boat will be off. In great
haste.

I remain as ever, your friend, J) taloe

John W. Audubon was at this time engaged to
Maria R., Dr. Bachman’s eldest daughter.

To AUDUBON:
September 25d, 1836.

As you in your last complain of not hearing from
us, I will begin a letter to-day, and add to it to-mor-
row, before the steamer leaves. ‘3 : ¥

My family, since I wrote you last, have been well,
except myself. * * My system was debilitated, my
exposure was great, and it was not surprising that I
should get an attack of Cholera. I was ill and then
had a relapse. Dr. Wilson, fortunately, happened
to be in the house at the time. Thesecond attack, as
it was attended with great coldness of the extremi-
ties, was rather more alarming than the first. It
yielded, however, to the usual remedies. J am now

142 John Bachman.

sitting in my study, with your three large Books of
Engravings near me, while I am writing. I sup-
pose that I shall not be allowed to go out fora
couple of days; Iam a little salivated, and what is
singular enough, I have lost all my lameness. Hith-
erto I had been obliged to hmp and use a cane, and
now I walk without one, and feel no pain. So you
may set it down that Cholera cures Rheumatism.
But I have talked enough about myself. ‘3 ss

Let me once more urge you not to come to Charles-
ton before you are bidden; sister Maria, who is at my
elbow, adds “before you are welcome,” so you see you
might stand some chance—and John too, of being
turned out of doors. I have taken a er eat fancy to
Edward Harris,* could you not bring him with you,
and let him join our old fashioned party ? What a
treat ! Blzaes inform me what has been his success
with the Curassow birds? My Pheasants had several
fine young ones, that could fly to the top of the
fence. When I was sick, alas! they suffered the
dogs to kill them. The Cormorants are in fine
Pear: * * * = * 25

J. B.

September 50th.

We hope soon to have it in our power to remove
the embargo, and the old ship and tight little
schooner may sail boldly into port, without lying
at Quarantine. In other words, you and young
John may, ere long, come and feast your appetites
on specimens of tough beefsteaks, dry rice and
hominy. I think I see you coming from town as
hungry as hunters. “Bless my soul,” say you, “I
am almost starved to death,” and the beefsteak like

*EKdward Harris, Esq., Morristown, N. J.

A Bull of Fare. 143

a tough hide of an alligator will rise like Banquo’s
ghost before you. I fear that you will both be as
lank as Greyhounds, the week after your arrival.
But I forget that one of the party can easily feed on
love, and that we have besides, at least, a dozen jars
of old birds in whiskey, which may serve for the two
old naturalists. The truth j is, the country folk are
afraid to come to the mar ket—vegetables are forbid-
den; fish and shrimps are thrown into the dock.
We will have to stay our appetites by talking about
birds. Oh, what a feast! Why we will devour ever y
bird on the Pacific, beginning at the great Condor
and leaving off at the new Humming-bird—which
I hope has been re-discovered. 2 The
birds have arrived after a long passage. The
pigecns, you know, I am fond of. Dr. Wilson longs
for a Jay, and I will send it to-morrow. The boxes
of plates have arrived ; they are, to my eye, the most
beautiful engravings that [have ever seen. * *

Jam vetting quite well again, and will soon be
able to out-walk you. Sister Maria has not been able
to paint much for you, within the last month, hav-
ing been principally engaged in nursing the sick.

Old friend, I have not heard from you for some
time, where are you, and what are you doing ?

Your friend,
di Bs

From Miss Martin to J. J. AUDUBON.

CHARLESTON, October 28th, 1836.

My dear Friend—Your welcome letter did not
reach Charleston for more than two weeks after it
was written.

Dr. Bachman has quite recovered his health and
activity, and is anxiously looking forward to the
time of your arrival. We have given our neighbors
warning not to be alarmed if they hear a tremendous

144 John Bachman.

uproar in our quiet domicile, as we know that when
you arrive, his expressions of joy will be rather
boisterous.

When you are seated by a comfortable fire in our
little study, I shall show you something that will
prove to you, that, though absent, you were not for-
gotten by your friend, John Bachman.

I do not wonder at the satisfaction of your sub-
scribers with your Third Volame, it is, indeed splen-
did! You must be merciful to me, and excuse me
for having done so little for you in the painting line,
I hope soon, to assist you. When you are here, I
will be quite at your disposal—I will be your aman-
uensis, painter or any thing else that will be an
assistance to you; not forgetting the darning of socks,
which you know was my employment on a former
occasion, during the absence of your good wife. My
sister, and all the young folks send their love.

Accept, my dear friend, the assurance of the
warmest regards of

Your affectionate friend, M. .M.

P. S—Dear Audubon—I have not heaid that any
persons recently arrived here, have taken Cholera, {
doubt if you and John would be subjects for it. I
believe that this letter will not reach you at the
North—and I hope that you will come ahead of it.

Have you the common House Wren? if not order
it, and let us compare it with ours now here, which
may be your Wood Wren; I am anxious about this
matter. I wrote you at Baltimore and shall proba-
bly not write again.

These are awful times in money matters, but of
this, you will hear enough when we meet. Every
one, nearly, has failed, but the Parsons and Ornitho-
logists—Why? Because they have nothing where-
with to fail. In haste, Your friend, a ae

Liberty Hall. 145

Audubon his wife and son, accompanied by Mr.
Edward Harris, arrived in due time.

Hunting. fishing and botanizing, were the order
of the day.

The plantation of Dr. C. Desel, his hospitable
home, Liberty Hall, Goose Creek, near Charleston,
was a favorite resort for the friends.

Itis a cold night in December. Let us throw
back the heavy chintz curtains, and look within.
Great blazing logs are in the open fire place, light-
ing up the wholeroom. The antlers of deer captured
in the chase, adorn the walls. The hunters seated
around the fire, are jubilant over the splendid luck
of the day.

It is an interesting, happy group before us; Au-
dubon, with his massive forehead and his waving,
dark hair—slightly touched with gray—worn long,
and flowing over an ample, white collar; his nose
aquiline; his mouth well formed ; and his beautiful,
eagle eye full of animation. Bachman, with his
noble countenance, and genial flow of thought and
word. Mr. Edward Harris, the tall, refined, cul-
tivated gentleman. Dr. Wilson, as trim as shiny
boots and well brushed coat could make a successful
practitioner. John W. Audubon, with his compact,
well developed body, and his handsome face—brim-
ful of fun. To-day he has killed his first deer, and,
according to ancient usage, was blooded—that. is,
was marked on the face with the warm blood of the
newly killed deer—(a ceremony decidedly more en-
joyable to the old hunters, than to the one under-

a~

146 John Baghman.
Jae

going the ordeal). They have already partaken of
a substantial supper, and are talking over the sport
and triumph of the day. ‘Two noble bucks and a
doe have been brought home, swungacross the front
of the saddles. According to plantation etiquette,
the deer taken belongs jo the fortunate hunter,
whose shot brought him to the grouyd. Therefore
a fine supply of venison and game 1s secure, not
only for the Pastor’s table, but for ¢lie sick and deli-

cate in his flock, who will share inthe spoils of the
chase. | :

John Audubon is making a su@gestion —that
every one of the company be Tequired to -prepare a
verse for a poem to be sung to a time-honored
Southern ditty: “ Clare de kitchen, old folks, young
folks, Old Vi iyinny nebber tire.” The proposition is re-
ceived with applause. This is Thursday night: Sat-
urday the Parson must be at home, therefore the poets
must finish their verses by Friday evening. The vote
is given, by acclamation, that John Audubon, who
has a reputation in that line, should be the minstrel.
The next morning is a rare occasion. Quite a little
company have assembled from a neighboring plan-
tation. At the wide-open door, appear the ebony,
smiling faces of Sambo, March and others who kept
the deer stands, etc., yesterday.

Without delay, John Audubon appears in his
hunter’s dress, horn at his side and violin under his
chin.

The first verse is laudatory of the hospitality of
the Master of the Ceremonies, Dr. Desel. In the verses

A Short-tail Rat. 14%

that follow, the hits become more and more telling,
until the sound of the fiddle strings is almost
drowned by the laughter and applause. The whole
company join inthe chorus. John Bachman’s verse
describes a long, tedious, and remarkable ride taken
by young John on a hard-going horse.

‘Young Josile, he mount on ‘f Mossa’”’ big: hoss,
And he look so fine, we took him for Boss,
But soon he began to ride more sideway than straddle,
And to beg for a sheep-skin to put on de saddle.
Chorus—Clare de kitchen, ole folk, young folk,
Old Virginny, nebber tire.”’

The closing verse was composed by young John
himself—it told of the Parson’s search after the long
coveted “ Short-tail Rat,” and his joy over the dis-
covery of the same. At that moment the minstrel
pauses, and points with his violin-bow above the
door, and there, to the great surprise of all, hangs a
veritable rat, with the prescribed short-tail, quite
visible ; young John’s clippers having secretly trans-
formed the tail of a common long-tailed rat into the
new species.

The slumbers of all that night were deep and
sweet. On the morrow the friends take leave; and
with light hearts our party beguile with merry chat
the homeward journey to Charleston.

CHAPTER &:
18S 0

BACHMAN AND AUDUBON.

UNION BETWEEN THE FAMILIES OF BACHMAN AND AUDUBON—
THE HOME—LETTERS TO AUDUBON, AND TO HIS SON, JOHN
W. AUDUBON—VISIT TO BALTIMORE—LETTER TO MR, EDWARD

HARRIS—FAILING HEALTH.

E find from the following letter, that the union
between the families of Bachman and Audu-
bon, was at hand.
CHARLESTON, May 14th, 1837.

My Dear Audubon: I write you in haste, and am
uncertain if this letter will reach you before you leave
Louisiana. You are aware that I have to visit the
North the latter end of this month, on business con-
nected with the Church; this you know, must be
attended to before Ornithology, or even Matrimony.
I go in a day or two to Norfolk, and hope to be
once more in Charleston by the latter end of J une,
which I conceive to be about the time when I may
look for your visit to us.

We are all well. I am terribly hurried, and my
letter must be short. I have received the fullest in-
formation about the Flamingoes; and the eggs
themselves, I hope to get before your return. L[also
found the nest of the Carolina Titmouse, etc. * *

You are aware from a former letter, that your
Quadruped skins were wrecked off the Florida Keys.
By good fortune they were recovered and sent back

Family Training. 149

to me—but awfully soaked with salt water. They,
however, enabled me to judge what they are. * *
All join me in best wishes.

Your friend,

J.B,

John W. Audubon and Maria R. Bachman, were
united in marriage in 1837. They joined the rest of
the Audubon family in New York, and in August
sailed in a packet ship, bound for Liverpool. It
was only after a long and tedious voyage, that they
reached their destination.

This first break in the Pastor’s family circle weighed
heavily on the parents’ hearts. Bachman wrote to
Audubon, “I have looked forward to this event
very much as a man does to a funeral.” Rapid
ocean transit, the cablegram, etc., have now brought
the land beyond the Atlantic comparatively near to
us. Fifty years ago it was far different.

We have had already glmpses into the parson-
age. Maria, the eldest daughter, at the time of her
marriage was twenty years of age, and Eliza, the
second daughter, nearly nineteen. There were;
besides, five younger daughters and two sons—in all,
nine living—and five in God’s acre.

The pastor of St. John’s believed in faithful,
early training and instruction—yet, there were few
rules for family government. One we remember—
no child absent from morning prayers without an
excellent reason, was permitted to sit at the large
breakfast-table—the culprit had a seat assigned at a
little side-table. By a singular accident, however, if

150 John Bachman.

it were an accident, when a child was late at prayers,
the study door was left a little ajar, and the lazy
little sinner often shpped in~ softly, and knelt at
mother’s or father’s side, knowing well, that if the
“Amen” had not been said, all was safe—the
morning kiss was still secure, and the hated seat at
the side-table left vacant. Father, with a twinkle in
his eye, would say, “ Hscaped by the skin of your
teeth.” Later, mother gave her gentle admonition,
“Child, did you remember when you were lying in
bed this morning, that your father was up and hard
at work ?—don’t be late again.” Who could resist
such an appeal? Father would take the children
to his bee-hives and repeat to them from “ Watts’
Songs, .
‘‘ How doth the little busy bee,

Improve each shining hour.”’

He would tell the interested group, how the lazy
drones were stung to death by the busy working-
bees, and show us how the instinct of animals
amounted almost to reason. When the children
asked if the working-bees were not excessively cruel,
he would smile and quote: * Jf a man will not work
neither shall he eat,” and counsel the little people to
take the busy ant and not the lazy drone, as a
model.

In the flower garden there were two large aviaries
connected by a covered way. A daughter remem-
bers that when she was a little child, something had
sorely ruffled her temper; her father snatched her

The Home. 15E

up in his arms and carried her to the aviary. The
gentle birds answered his call; but the Pouter-
pigeons extended their breasts, and, with sullen
notes, strutted about. A little story followed, that
interested the child, and made her feel greatly
ashamed of ber ill temper. Many such lessons he
gave to the children in a series of stories, that
appeared later in one of the religious journals.

He was the chief promoter of fun and frolic
among the children ; often he would come home at
twilight, and before the lamps were lighted, call to
the eager little people to join him in a Deer Hunt.

He, as the swift old buck, took the lead in some-
what leap-frog fashion, and the children who repre-
sented the pack of hounds, followed in close pursuit,
3efore long, the tired deer was brought to bay by
one of the hounds jumping nimbly .on his. back ;
then, above the din, a hunter’s horn would be heard,
to announce that the merry chase was at an end.

This was the home so dear to the Pastor of St.
John’s.

To HIS SON-IN-LAW, JOHN W. AUDUBON, IN LONDON.
CHARLESTON, August, 1837.

My dear John: [suppose that by this time you
are hard at work doing something to keep want
from the home; and this, they say, will keep the
little “God of Love” from flying out of the window.
Maria, I am sure, will be prudent and industrious.
Her education and habits are such as will, I think.
render her an assistant, as well as a blessing, to you.
A part of my boy W’s prayer every night is, that

bsp) John Bachman.

the Packet in which sister Maria sailed might arrive
safe. Say to your brother Victor, that I thank him
for his letter, and will answer itsoon. By this time,
Maria may have seen half of London. We expect
to hear all about it soon.

Yours affectionately, Jeb:

CHARLESTON, August 16th, 1837.

My dear Audubon—Although you wrote me a
long letter before you left New “York, vet I did not
receive it until last Sunday. I call it a good
letter, because it was not a few lines written in haste:
but a careful, thoughtful letter. My family have
been writing by every packet; but, if we are to judge
from the letters we receive from England, they a
likely to be very irregular and long on the w ay.

I flatter myself, that by this time you are all sie
in England; usefully employed, and therefore
happy. Since you left us, there has been a dulness
and lethargy, as if something were wanting. We
are trying to fill up the time: Eliza and sister
Maria are studying German. Botany has been com-
menced by all the “virls, and they are devoting more
time to music than formerly . . z

I have been intolerably lazy since you left us, con-
fining myself entirely to my parochial] duties, and
scarcely doing anything else—seldom even writing
a letter. I have put up for you a few birds in rum.
Your list, alas! cannot be filled here; but I will do
what I can - = By the way, Judge Lee
has just informed me of a fact which agrees with
my theory, that Buzzards obtain their prey by
sight, not by scent. In the upper part of this State,
a hog had fallen and died under the edge of a bank ;
the stench was so great, that it nearly drove the
visitors from their boarding house; and yet the
Buzzards’ noses were not keen enough to find it out.

The Home. 153

My application to the Matanzas has been success-
ful—a gentleman went forty miles, and procured
the nest and two fresh eggs of the Flamingo. The
egos are white, the size of that of the goose. I shall
send one of them to you, and the other to friend
Brewer. I have a pair of young ones on the way,
in order to ascertain the time required to bring the
bird to full plumage.

My good wife’s health has failed somewhat, since
you left us—I trust that it is only temporary ; the rest
are quite well. I must say, that the children are
obedient, and very studious. Eliza is drawing, and
deyouring French Books.

IT am multiplying pigeons of various kinds; they
now amount to nearly one hundred. Our love and
best respects to Mrs. Audubon, and love to John and
Maria.

Your friend, JOB
To Mrs: BACHMAN:

BaLtTimoreE, May 25th, 1837.

My Dear Harriet: Although I only wrote this
morning—on board of the steamboat ; yet, as I shall
probably have but little time for some days to come,
I write you again while I am resting from the
fatigues of a very unpleasant day. I shall just go
on atrandom, and write down any thing that may
occur to me, that may, perhaps, amuse you; trying
to avoid a repetition of what I have said this morn-
ing.

In going to a new place, or to any old one, which
we have almost forgotten, a thousand new thoughts
come into the mind, and we are able to draw com-
parisons, and are furnished with facts for specula-
tions and theories. But I did not intend to moral-
ize, only to have a good-natured chat. * * * *

154 John Bachman.

The morning after my arrival in Philadelphia I
was curious to know how the old Philadelphia
Market looked: I had always pronounced it to
be the best in the little world that I had seen. So I
rose at five o’clock in the morning, as I have inva-
riably done since I left home, to saunter by myself
and make observations. * * * There have been
alterations in the arrangement of the market houses ;
they have been broken in upon by big streets, and
no longer present the continuous line that they once
did—as if stretching from the Delaware to the
pcnuyliril,. 7 os

I was forcibly reminded of old scenes of twenty-
three years ago. There stood the identical one-
horse carts, filled with churns of milk, eggs, butter,
chickens and vegetables. The old, fat, huckster-
ing, independent, “sturdy dames looking out keenly
for the pennies; ready to drive a cart or a. bar-
gain—and having at all times a Roland for an
Oliver—they had neither grown older, nor ugher,
nor more refined. I suppose that they are the
daughters of the old stock, for I did not stop to trace
pedigrees. They had the same keen, careless look,
and had no doubt the same minds and souls of their
mothers, now gone down to the dust, and, whether
it was the old or the young Rip Van Winkle, the
features were so alike, that ‘they appeared the same
to me. I priced some bunches of radishes, the
answer was: “A bunch for a fip, and a levy and a
fip for four bunches.” The markets have greatly
risen in price. Fish were fine and abundant. For
the first time, south of Boston, I saw several enor-
mous Hahbuts—a fish which Maria will recollect.
The old fish-women had the old rudeness, slang and
impudence; and very ugly words were dealt out
upon rival hucksters.

I tried to remember to keep for you the bill of

Visit to Philadelphia. 155

fare, placed before every little group at the dinner
table of the “ Marshall House.’ When there isa
company of a couple of hundred persons, a great
variety of dishes may be furnished at no material
additional expense. We never had a dinner with-
out fried frogs—I forgot to taste them—the ladies
say they are great delicacies. Lobsters are abun-
dant—in this they are before us.

The fashion of bolting down food is a striking
characteristic of our nation. You sometimes cast
a slur upon me for my propensities in this way
but I can assure you, nine-tenths of these senile.
men can give me a long start and beat me.
T hada fancy for lobster for dinner on the steam-
boat, to-day, so had the lady sitting beside me,
but my neighbor on the other side, as he took his
seat, quietly broke off two enormous claws of a
lobster near him, and laid them beside his plate,
others followed suit, and when I called to the waiter
to furnish us, his answer was: “ There is none left;”
all this while, my philosophic neighbor had enough
beside him to give dyspepsia to an alligator. He
seemed to go on the old principle: “ Every man for
himself,’ and even a lady’s desires could not move
him. There is considerable improvement in the
breeding of colts and horned cattle in this country,
and [am sometimes under an impression that it
might be well to extend the advantages of this kind
of culture to the higher animals.

I have not, as yet, had very favorable specimens
of fine weather. The Spring is cold and backward,
still there is a bright green and richness in vegeta-
tion, that is peculiarly pleasant to me. Tulips are
scarcely out of flower, and Hyacinths are in perfec-
tion. I confess, to my shame, I did not go to see a
single garden in Philadelphia, nor once looked at
the improvements in the direction of the Schuylkill ;

156 John Bachman.

reserving all this for my return visit. The weather
was unpleasant. Pickering and Peale will be away
soon, and I spent most of my time at the Academy
of Natural Sciences and the Philosophical Hall. 1
found Nuttall friendly—after all there is as much in
the manner of men to attract interest, as there is in
the spices that render food palatable. In the Phil-
osophical Hall, i frequently took a seat in the old
chair of Dr. Franklin; I could not avoid thinking, if
knowledge could be communicated in this short
way, by touch or sympathy, what a world of Philos-
ophers’ Franklin’s old chair would have produced!
I was invited yesterday, to meet old General Clarke,
the companion of Lewis. He is now very aged and
in failing health; he is on a visit to Philadelphia,
accompanied by an interesting and beautiful family.
Iwas quite pleased with him, He is intimately
acquainted with Mr. and Mrs. Audubon, and spoke
in raptures of her talents, and his beautiful taste.
He seemed to retain his recollection of past events
in a remarkable way. Old Dr. Kurtz and his
family send kind regards. Love to your mother, to
the ehildren, and to all dear friends. Jab:

To AUDUBON:
CHARLESTON, Nov. 7th, 1837.

My dear Friend: From a letter which Dr. Wilson
received a few days ago, I find that you are troubled
at not having received one line from me. However,
by this time, your heart is at ease, as my two former
letters ought, in all fairness, to have been long ago
with you. Now I do not mind the frettings of old
fellows like ourselves, particularly when there is a
cood wide ocean between us—as the storm subsides
and the calm comes, they sit down and say, “Why
was I offended?”

The moment your letter came to hand, I went

as

Preparing for the Synod.

down to an honest Captain, who promised to spare
no pains or expense to procure the Flamingoes. I
think that we shall certainly succeed; and, in good
time, the Flamingoes will reach you. Sister Maria
found your drawing of the Marsh-hen, sent it in a tin
box through Mr. Berthaud, with the eoo of the
Flamingo.

Poor Captain Coste lost a whole barrel of birds
in rum, overboard ina gale. He brought, however,
safely, another containing tw o large White Herons—
Louisiana Herons, several Terns, and Florida
Cormorants, which will go by the “ Nimrod,” with a
couple of Red-headed Vultures.

This moment, daughter Maria’s letter arrived; the
girls are devouring it, and I shall wait awhile
patiently till my turn comes.

The Synod of my Church is about to meet.
They are scouring and scrubbing and white-wash-
ing. ‘They have turned me out of the Study to put
it to rights; and have put my books and papers in
elegant “confusion. - *

Send me some bird-lime, I want to replace the
birds intended for Earl Derby, which were lost on
the passage. If you can conveniently procure three
Pheasants send ‘them—further this deponent s saith
not. ig 3 a

Sister Maria, says she pouiniet cad a letter to you
to-day, (I have my doubts), but had no time to
finish it; she has been putting up curtains and
other nick-nacks to accommodate some old bachelor
parsons, who will soon be with us to grace our
drawing-room. Love to Mrs. Audubon, Maria and
John. Good night. . e = F

A yl by

158 John Bachman.

To Epwarp Harris, Esq., MorRIstTown, N. J.
CHARLESTON, December 12th, 183

My Dear Sir: It isalong time since I have heard
from or of you, and I am induced to write to inquire
how you are, and how this uncertain world, with all
its changes and chances, has used you since we met.

The Audubons I hear from frequently ; they
write once a week. When we shall see them again,
is somewhat uncertain. I think, however, in the
course of eighteen months.

The work will soon be completed, and I feel con-
fident that it will be, on the subject of which it
treats, the best in the world. When another edition
of the Letter-press is published, I wish that we could
persuade Audubon to correct the mistakes that were
unavoidable in his previous volumes, and the book
will for ages remain a monument to his industry
and establish his fame.”

T have heard that you intended to visit the South
again in the Spring. If so, surely you will not pass
us by without acall. Ishall then be quite at leisure
to go with you into the country. The old range is
still there and plenty of deer. I had not, for a long
time, taken a gun into my hand, till a few day S ago.

“In the notes to the Letter- -press, “Audubon cheerfully cor-
rected the wravoidable errors.

‘““Tbhidem. The birds represented in the 35th plate of my
large work (Audubon’s Bird’s of America), I have since
found to be the young of the Yellow Poll Warbler. My
friend, Dr. Bachman, and myself discovered the error soon
after the publication of my first volume on Ornithology.

“7b, Plate 55. I most willingly acknowledge the error
under which I labored for many years, in believing that
this species, and the Sylvia palmaruwm of ‘Bonaparte ”’ are
distinct from each other. To the sound judgment of my
friend, John Bachman I am indebted, for convincing me
that the figure given by the Prince of Canino is that of our
present bird at a different period of life, therefore with
different plumage.”’

A Good Shot. 159

On my return from Aiken, a friend met me at the
Railroad, insisted on my spending a night with him.
Nothing loth, I concluded to do so. On our way to
his house we took a deer-drive. <A large doe came
by me like the wind, and [I felt sure of killing her;

but my borrowed gun snapt, and the concussion
made the animal leap ; but luckily the second barrel
brought her down. I thought it quite an exploit,
circumstanced as I was; and this is a beginning and
end of all in that line, that I have attempted for six
months. Come to us, and I will give you up my old
sure stands where you can kill deer, with or without a
dog-gerel.

In Natural History I work by fits and starts—at
long intervals, as inclination, health and duties per-
mit. I have before me a box full of Rocky Moun-
tain Quadrupeds. When I shall have time to de-
scribe them, I know not, but think of going to work
in a day or two.

In the meantime, if you can procure for me half
dozen of your New Jersey squirrels, stuffed, you w i
confer a favor on me. This Genus I have found in-
tolerably troublesome, and when I have finished it, I
fear that others will have to correct my blunders.
Should you be in New Jersey this Spring, you will
have a fine chance of watching the warblers on their
Northern passage. There are a few designated by
Wilson, that we cannot find 53 . -

My family all beg to be kindly remembered to
you. Yours with great esteem, lab:

The next letter tells of failing health.

To AUDUBON.
CHARLESTON, October 2d, 1837.
My dear friend—I yesterday received your very
welcome letter, the first after your arrival in Lon-
don, also one from John and Maria. i: i =

160 John Bachman.

I hope to be better next year, but this Summer I
have suffered much from debility—have strong
doubts whether I shall ever regain my strength.
The least fatigue puts me in bed, and I lose my in-
dustry and energy; if I am alive, I shall take much
exercise on horseback, which agrees well with me.

I have had John’s old gun “brushed up in fine
style, I tried her at a mark several times, and am
astonished at the precision with which she carries
large buckshot. * - 3 ig 2

I have done nothing this Summer in Natural
History, but have been trying to coax back my. lost
health, as yet, have not succeeded, to any great e3 <tent
in doing so. sa oi *

OH bata ee YD aie
Virsil To. UR OP ER.

ARDUOUS DUTIES—BROKEN HEALTH—LETITER TO VESTRY ASKING
LEAVE OF ABSENCE—FAREWELL SERMON—RECEPTION AT LON-
DON BY AUDUBON—DIAGNOSIS OF CASE BY EMINENT LONDON
PHYSICIANS—JOURNEY TO SCOTLAND IN COMPANY WITH
AUDUBON—JOURNAL OF EUROPEAN TRAVEL—SWITZERLAND—
DER BODENSEE—LAKE CONSTANCE—GERMANY—SOCIETY OF
NATURALISTS AT FREYBURG——BERLIN-—HUMBOLDT—PARIS—
RETURN OF UNFAVORABLE SYMPTOMS—LONDON—VISIT TO
EARL OF DERBY—ELECTED FOREIGN CORRESPONDENT OF
ZOOLOGICAL SOCIETY, LONDON—LETTER FROM JOHN E. GRAY,
(NATURALIST)—FAMILY LETTERS—RETURN—DOUBLE UNION
BETWEEN THE FAMILIES OF BACHMAN AND AUDUBON.

HORT excursions into the country, with daily
exercise on horseback, partially restored the
health of the Pastor of “St. John’s.”

During the Summer and Fall of this year, (1836),
Strangers’ Fever became an epidemic in Charleston,
and his strength was taxed to the utmost, day and
night. In the Winter following, a destructive fire
swept over the city, leaving many of his flock home-
less and in poverty. Full of active sympathy, he
exerted himself far beyond his strength, in collect-
ing and distributing alms to the most destitute. It
was said of him, “ He was a father to the poor ;” “and
when the ear heard him then it blessed him.” But

162 John Bachman.

the spirit was stronger than the body, and when the
warm days of Spring returned, the prostration of
strength that had alarmed his friends the previous
year, returned with double force. His Vestry insist-
ed that, under the circumstances, 1t was unwise for
him to cling to his work. His physicians prescribed
a long sea-voyage and entire rest from labors too
arduous in his debilitated condition.

Audubon urged him to join him in London, where
the best medical advice would be at hand. “ Come
to us,” he wrote; “ The sight of our happy children,
Maria and John, will do you more good than all the
doctor's medicine ; and my old darling Lucy (his wife),
is a great nurse; drive up to Oxford street, where you
will find a warm welcome.”

May 28th. Dr. Bachman addressed a letter to the
President and Vestry of St. John’s Church :

‘‘T deeply lament the causes which have led to
this communication, but a sense of duty requires
that it should not be withheld.

“You are aware of the decline of my health, and
my inability to perform my clerical duties. Beliey-
ing that a clergyman should withdraw from his
charge whenever he ceases to be useful, I should not
hesitate to send you my resignation as Pastor of the
Church, were I not buoved. up by my physicians
with the hope that I may yet be restored to useful-
ness and health. They have all, without exception,
recommended a long sea-voyage. I have been in-
formed that you are also favorable to these views. I
have, therefore, after mature reflection and prayer,
ventured to ask you to permit me to suspend my
labors until December next.”

Letter to the Vestry. 163

He suggested two plans by which his pulpit might
be supplied during his absence, and closes thus:

“From my Vestry and Congregation I have expe-
rienced unceasing acts of kindness from the day of
my arrival among you; and now, in the time of de-
bility and declining health, your sympathy renders
you dearer to me than ever.

“T came to youa young man; I have dwelt in
your midst for more than ‘twenty -three yearss*” “7

“That Being who for so many years gave me
strength to perform, almost unremittingly, the
duties of my calling, now has seen fit to visit me
with pain and debility. In whatever manner God
shall order my lot, I shall bear with me to foreign
lands and through life the remembrance of a people
who have aided me in gratifying my desire for knowl-
edge, and in the promotion of benevolence and
religion.

I remain, with sentiments of respect and affection,

Your Pastor, JOHN BACHMAN.

A favorable response was promptly accorded by
the Vestry and Congregation. They united in urg-
ing him to hasten the preparations necessary for so
long an absence from his home, and assisted him,
wherever possible, in arranging for a speedy depart-
ure. As no Lutheran minister was available, many
of the ministers of other Protestant denominations,
with great kindness and unanimity, consented to
occupy the pulpit of St. John’s alternately, during
the absence of the Pastor.

On the 3rd of June, 1838, he preached his fare-
well sermon, from Ist Rese oarce v. Chapter,

164 John Bachman.

11th to 18th verses: “ Wherefore comfort yourselves
together and edify one another, even as also ye do.”

The aftlicted of the congregation were very near
the heart of the Pastor.

“The poor require comforters, the sick and the
afflicted need consolation, Will you not perform
these duties for your absent Pastor ? i) eS

Of late a calamity has befallen our city, perhaps
greater than any that has hitherto visited it, and
many families are left without homes and in poverty,
with only the sympathies and charities of the
benevolent to help them. I have engaged in the
work of ministry, until arrested by disease. Alas,
I can dono more! I leave the afflicted of this Con-
gregation with you, and with the Father of the
fatherless and the widow’s God.

I came to you in youth, a stranger, and now for
more than twenty-three vears I have been intimately
associated with you all. I have enjoyed a large
share of your affection and friendship. Though the
pleasant memories of those early days are now
darkened by declining health on my part, and on
yours by clouds of sorrow—afflictions which have
rested heavily upon your domestic circles, and be-
reaved me of a multitude of my flock, yet, the place
amid whose hallowed scenes I am lingering , and
whose peaceful shores I am reluctant to leave, is en-
shrined in the sanctuary of my heart. It is con-
nected with associations that are imperishable. It
is the birth-place of the brightest of my hopes, and
the scene of the most interesting of my labors.

My friends, I have served you long. Whether
these labors have ministered to your edification and
conviction, and to your comfort and refreshment, I
cannot tell; nor, is it needful for meto know. I
leave the result of my ministrations in the hands of

Farewell Serman. 165

that Spirit who searcheth all hearts, and before
whose judgment-seat all secret things shall be re-
vealed. But to-day, on this solemn, and perhaps,
by the providence of God, the last occasion that I
am permitted to address you. I beseech you all, by
the mercies of God, young and old, rich and poor,
master and servant, to close with and accept the
otters of the Gospel. “ Seek ye the Lord while He may
be found, call ye upon Him while He is near.” “ Let
the wicked forsake his way, and the unrighteous man his
thoughts, and let him return unto the Lord, and He will
have mercy upon him; and to our God, for He will
abundantly pardon. * *

My friends, we have lved long together in
harmony and peace, and we part in friendship and
affection. Need I beseech your prayers for your
absent and solitary Pastor, or your friendship for
those whom circumstances command him to leave
to your care.

For all past kindness, I thank you; I would use a
more expressive word, could I find it.

Conscious am I of many imperfections. Would
that [had performed my duty to you better; yet, if
I have neglected or injured any of you, it was not
from design, and I pray your forgiveness.

[ have come to you, to day, with a body weakened
by disease, but with affections as warm as that ofa
father ora brother.

For many months to come, others will break to
you the bread of life. Should any think that the
step I am taking looks like a desertion of duty on
my part, I would say that I have never left you,
but in obedience to the calls of the Church, or in
ministering to the comforts of my aged parents. I
have stood by you during the desolation of ever
and Cholera. I have performed my ministerial
duties even when exhausted nature admonished me

166 John Bachman.

that rest was needful. Now I partfrom you only when
my ministrations would be of little service to you,
and with the cherished hope that I may return to
you under happier auspices, to labor with you, and,
if it please God, to rest with you, at last, in your
peaceful sanctuary. - " ig -

Be at peace among yourselves, and may the
peace of God abide upon you all.

Amen and farewell.

The long sea-voyage across the Atlantic decidedly
benefited the invalid, and when the vessel reached
Liverpool he stepped on shore with comparatively
a firm step.

Hastening to London, he drove to the Audubons’
home late in the evening. He was dismayed to find
the door-knocker tied up, and the moments seemed
like hours as he waited for admittance. Audubon
opened the door himself, and instantly explained the
door-knocker mystery—‘ God bless us! Welcome
friend Bachman! To-day, our daughter Maria has
made us grandfathers. The little Lucy and her
mother are doing bravely—to bed now, old fellow,
to-morrow, you shall see them.”

Although benefited by the long sea-voyage, it
soon became apparent to the watchful eyes of his
friends, that he needed medical treatment.

Two eminent London physicians, Drs. Benjamin
Phillips and Robert Carswell, were consulted. We
find an elaborate opinion, several pages in length,
describing Dr. Bachman’s ease.

“He had been threatened,” they write, ‘“ With
spinal congestion, the result of chronic rheuma-

Scotland and the Lakes. 167

tism. The attack of cholera and the remedies used
had saved him from spinal congestion.”

New scenes, and the ministry of beloved friends,
in addition to medical skill and care, soon sufficiently
restored the health of the invalid, to permit him to
undertake, in company with Audubon, a short jour
ney to Scotland.

The friends travelled leisurely through this
picturesque country. They visited Edinburgh
Castle, Holyrood, and other points of interest, that
the wizard, Walter Scott, the friend of Audubon, has
made familiar to many readers. They found stored
up in the libraries and museums vast funds of
information and = entertainment; but Audubon
wisely drew his friend away for a time, from these
too fatiguing and exciting attractions, to the lovely
Lake region. Here almost as free as the birds, they
lingered awhile, before presenting their letters of
introduction, that would open to them noble and
hospitable homes. <A few weeks later, Audubon was
spreading before delighted eyes his life-like, full-sized
paintings of American Birds. ‘The enthusiasm of
the friends in Natural History, their general infor-
mation and genial manners, attracted favorable
attention. Many pleasant acquaintances were
made, and some firm friendships formed, while in
Scotland.

The intelligence of the people, the interest taken
in Natural History, the admiration called forth by
his first Volume of American Birds, and_ the facili-
ties offered for the publication of his great work, de-

168 John Bachman.

cided Audubon to remove his residence from Lon-
don to Edinburgh.

The tour through a healthful, interesting and
romantic country, with such a companion, did much
to restore Dr. Bachman to his wonted health of body
and spirit. On his return to London, his physicians
and friends confidently predicted a permanent, if
not speedy, restoration to perfect health.

A large folio volume, “Journal of Eurgpean Travel,”
carefully expanded from notes, and illustrated by
roughly drawn sketches, was a memorial of his
habit of close observation, and his industry in re-
cording the same. The book would have given us
interesting facts and valuable personal reminiscences
in connection with this period of his life. Unhap-
pily, during the late war between the States, this
volume shared the fate of the rest of his valuable
library. He had seat his books from Charleston
to Columbia for safety, and when the latter city was
burned, the flames did not spare his many rare
volumes. Nothing remains to us of the “Journal of
European Travel,’ but the brief pencilled sheets
from which the Journal was expanded. These, how-
ever, give us glimpses into his red-letter days—days
full of intellectual pleasure and profit. The animals,
birds, fishes, insects and flora of the old world, were
all new to him, save in books. As he visits halls of
learning and eleemosynary institutions, as he listens
spell-bound to grand sacred music, and as he ex-
plores the Art Galleries containing the master-pieces
of the old artists, his soul is stirred within him.

Switzerland. 169

Voices of strange melody reach and touch his heart,
the echoes of which are to linger in his memory dur-
ing his long and checkered life.

From his Peneilled Notes.
LAKE CONSTANCE,

We had been winding among the hills for some
hours, now ascending slowly a mountain, and then
descending with locked wheels into the valleys,
and now passing groves of fir and of birch, that
seemed to have their roots in the shelving rocks and
to cling to the sides of the mountains, when, sud-
denly, upon descending a hill, a lovely scene met
my eye. For some moments I gazed without utter-
ing aword. Before me lay a village with red-coy-
ered roofs and four or five spires, nestling, as it were,
on the bosom of a smooth and romantic lake.

The hill-sides on my right were covered with
vinevyards—the vines ladened with nearly ripe clus-
tering fruit. The gently rising hills on the left,
were studded with white cottages, surrounded by
variety of fruit-trees. The lake extended for many
miles, and mountain upon mountain rose from its
bosom. The nearest to us was covered with green
foliage; the more distant appeared blue, and the
farthest off seemed to rise among the clouds of
heaven, and were covered, as far as the eye could
reach, with snow.

The passengers exclaimed, “ Der Bodensee.” Here
then was Lake Constance, presenting a scene of gran-
deur and loveliness, that no lover of Nature could
witness without feeling entranced. The sun is just
setting as I write these notes, and the very heavens
seem to be in unison with the scene. The clouds,
on ablue ground, have a rich and ruddy hue, and

170 John Bachman.

the outer edges are wreathed with silver. The
houses situated on the very banks, cast their images
on the almost unbroken mirror before me. The
only bird that is flitting over the lake is the Euro-
pean “Stormy Petrel.” The representative of a
storm seems out of place on this lovely, placid lake.

I looked behind me; how different the scene!
Dark and murky clouds are hanging over the snow-
clad Alps, and the setting sun renders the wintry
scene more desolate. Fogs from the thawing of
the ice arise from the valleys, and the rugged rocks
seem to extend their arms to protect the stunted
plants that are growing in their crevices. Now, as
we enter the little harbor of Constance, the sun is

casting his last shadows on the lake. The boat is
moving slowly. The sun seems to set almost behind
the waters, rising and sinking at the moment of his
departure, and leaving a golden stream on the edges
of the neighboring cloud, reminding me of the last
hours of a just man’s life calmly, as the setting
sun, his day closes, and the bright light of his ex-
ample i is left. to edify and to eladden the world. For
half an hour after sunset, the golden hue lingered
on the waters. It softened and faded, and ray after
ray so imperceptibly left the unruftled wave, that
my meditations were only broken off by the land-
ing of the boat, which reminded me that darkness
had set in.

Freyburg, September 18th: Presented myself yes-
terday afternoon before the Zoological Department
of the Society of Naturalists, at Freyburg.

A great crowd hastening to this meeting
thronged the doors. The members with some diffi-
culty effected an entrance.

The applicant for membership must prove that
he has published something in Natural History.

My German friends had preceded me and notified

With Naturalists at Freyburg. I js

the Society of my intended visit, and I was received
with great kindness,

The largest hall in Freyburg had been elegantly
decorated for the occasion. Five hundred members
were present.

The ladies were accommodated in the gallery, and
the other visitors had a place assigned them on the
ground-floor. It was a very orderly meeting.

First, a long report was read by the Secretary in
(German, followed by a lengthy Eulogy on a de-
ceased Officer of the Society. Then several Tssays
were read, viz: “The Structure of the Earth ;” “Water
Falls ;”- with illustrations, etc. I was most pleased
with one from Professor Martin, of Munich, on “The
American Indian,” intending to prove that the
mounds, and especially the traces of fortifications
and architecture found in Mexico and South
America, gave evidence that they were the work of
a different people anda former age. It was a sensi-
ble production and remarkably well delivered.

A band of music from Berne, consisting of forty
musicians, played during the dinner, which lasted
from one P. M., to four in the afternoon. The din-
ner was excellent—the best that the country could
afford ; but it lasted entirely too Jong for me. Toasts
were drunk, first to the Grand Duke, and then to
the German Naturalists. A short speech evidently,
prepared before hand, preceded the toast, at the
close of which all rose, and the “Lebe hoch” (long
live) was repeated three times, with great enthusi-
asm.

The dinner, including wine, cost each member
the small sum of seventy- ‘five cents—a vast difference
on similar occasions, in England and America.
After dinner, the Naturalists took a recess of an hour
or two. Repairing to a mountain on the borders of
the city, we ascended, by tortuous windings, till we

a ie John Bachman.

gained the summit. The scene was picturesque, as
group after group—to the number of a thousand,
were seen winding their way around the mountain.
All appeared to be gay and happy.

On the eve of his departure from Freyburg, Dr.
Bachman sent a communication to this Society, a
fragment of which has been preserved. It reads thus:

In the course of a tour through Europe for the
benefit of health, I was so fortunate, as unexpectedly
to have been with you at your interesting anniver-
sary meeting.

In compliance with the wishes of the members of
your Society, and with the desire to draw the Nat-
uralists of both countries into a closer bond of union,
I consented to lay before your Association an ac-
count of the progress, and the present state of Natural
Sciences in the United States. I intended to make
only a verbal statement, as well as I was able, in
your own language. I find now that my limited
time compels me, before the next meeting of your
Society, reluctantly to leave this delightful retreat
of men of science of Germany and Europe.

Permit me to express to you the profound emo-
tions of pleasure, with which I witnessed, for the
first, and probably, the Jast time in my life, so large
a meeting of eminent men, who were laboriously en-
gaged in “the cause of science. I felt ita privilege,
even for a day, to sit down with those who were in-
vestigating the wonderful works of nature’s God.
How delightful to me was the change, from the perils
and solitude of a long sea voyage, to your romantic
hills and beautiful Himmelrich,

In a letter from his friend, John G. Morris, D. D.,
dated a few months later, we find the following:

Humboldt. Fis

“T received your letter per Great Western, and
thought that you would not object to an insertion of
a part of your letter in The Lutheran Observer, with-
out your signature.

I have been asked several times who at the Vatu-
ralists Reunion was the one poor representative from
the United States?

“One of the City papers (Baltimore), says in a short
notice of that meeting, “The United States,’ were
represented by the Rev. Dr. Bachman, of Charleston,
S. C., the first Ornithologist in this country.”

J. G: M.

The land of Luther had its special attractions
for the Pastor of St. John’s. He regarded each
scene connected with the successful labors aud con-
flicts of the Chief Reformer, with keen and almost
sacred interest, and the healthful life of its people,
in communion with Nature, was congenial to his
simple taste.

Arriving at Berlin, he found a great pleasure
awaiting him, for Humboldt was there. Dr. Bach-
man tells us, “I was a youth of sixteen, when Hum-
boldt visited America. Wilson, the Ornithologist,
procured for me an invitation to be present ata
reception given in Philadelphia to this eminent
philosopher and naturalist. During my stay there,
I saw him every day. Before leaving, he inserted
in his note-book the names of his acquaintances in
Philadelphia, and, to my surprise, mine was _ in-

cluded on the list.”
8

Ie! John Bachman.

In 1838, Dr. Bachman gratefully records, “ Hum-
boldt was the first to receive me in Berlin, and to ex-
tend to me civilities that made me feel at home
among the men of science in the Father-land.”

In 1869, thirty-one years later, at the request of
his German fellow-citizens, in Charleston, he de-
livered the address commemorating ‘* The Centennial
Anniversary of the birth of Humboldt.”

teluctantly he left Germany for France. While
in Paris all his unfavorable symptoms returned ; the
French physicians called in, took a less hopeful, and
less correct, diagnosis of his disease, than that given
by the English practitioners. Hastening to London,
he placed himself again under the care of his former
physicians, Drs. Phillips and Carswell, and slowly
recuperated. Happily, congenial recreation and
pleasurable excitement were abundantly provided
for him. He had letters of introduction to the
venerable Earl of Derby (grandfather of the present
Karl). The Earl was an enthusiast in the study of
Natural History, and greatly interested in America,
as a new field opened for investigation. He had
invited Dr. Bachman, on his return to England, to
visit him at his beautiful country-seat,

As soon as strength permitted, he gladly availed
himself of the privilege accorded him, and spent
days examining the Earl’s large collection of animals
and birds, both living and stuffed. As he roamed
through extensive, highly cultivated gardens, and
leisurely studied the Flora of many lands, his step
became more elastic, and a healthier glow began to

Visit to the Earl of Derby. Lis

tinge his cheeks. At parting, the Earl presented
him with several rare books.

While in London he received the thanks of the
Zoblogical Society for the present of thirty-six skins,
(eighteen Mammalia and eighteen birds), from North
America, which were deposited in the British
Museum. Ata General Meeting of the Society, held
on the 6th of December, writes the Secretary, John
Barlow: ‘“You were balloted for and elected as a
Foreign Correspondent of the Zoological Society of
London.”

From JoHN EpwARD GRAY,

The Eminent Naturalist in Charge of the British
Museum.

BritisH Museum, Nov. Ist, 1838

My Dear Sir: I have sent you the V Pea
promised. I hope that it may interest you, and
furnish you with a little information respecting the
Continental Collection. Hoping soon to see more of
your labors—as it is to you, that I look for a good
account of the American Mammalia. I expect soon
to print my synopsis of Mammalia, and will send
you it directly it appeays, but I consider it my duty
first to attend to the wants of the Collection under
my charge, so it may be delayed sometime. Wish-
ing you a very pleasant voyage. : . .

Jib ORAS,

We trace the movements of Dr. Bachman through
the following letter written by his daughter Eliza
(afterwards Mrs. Victor Audubon), to her younger

176 John Bachman.

sister, Harriet Eva, who was then on a visit ata
plantation, near Charleston.

December 11th, 18388.

“Do not think, my dear sister, from my long silence,
that I did not appreciate your welcome letter. [Iam
in debt to all my correspondents; and, when I tell
you that my dear fia, (sister Maria), is included
among the number, you may console yourself. The
truth is, I have been busy and felt unsettled. The
drawing and dining rooms, have, been newly
painted, so we have occupied the painting room, as it
has long been called. Although the appearance of
the room is now changed, yet, I am constantly re-
minded of the time when the Audubons were here,
and when I spent so many happy days with our
dear Ria. I look at the seats. once so agreeably
filled, with a feeling of regret that those who occu-
pied them are so far away from us.

A letter has just been received from Ria, written
in excellent spirits; but, alas! she gives us little
hope that we shall soon see her. Mr. Audubon’s
letter-press, has occupied him amuch longer time
than he expected, on account of the number of new
birds which have been discovered, and he now
fears that those delightful episodes, which seemed to
give universal pleasure, will have to be omitted
from want of space.

Ria writes that the little Lucy already weighs
seventeen pounds; she will soon, at that rate, be a
weight to carry.

The Audubons are delighted with Edinburgh.
If the city equals the descriptions I have so often
read, it must, both in point of natural scenery and
agreeable society, be far superior to the far-famed
London, with all its bustle and humbug. The latter

Return from Europe. Lal

may better suit the rich and the gay, but for those
whose circumstances are moderate, and whose
pleasures are rational, Edinburgh must be far pref-
erable as a place of residence. The Audubons’
house is delightfully located and exceedingly con-
venient.

We are now looking, with the greatest anxiety, for
the arrival of father; the last few weeks have seemed
hke so many months. Is it not astonishing how
slowly time creeps on, when we have pleasure in
prospect.

Although the last accounts from our dear father,
are not very encouraging, yet our hope is, that on
his return to us, the rest and the quiet of home, may
do much toward restoring him to perfect health.
My earnest prayer is, that he may regain his wonted
strength and activity, and long be spared to us; for
we have learned from sad experience, how essential
his presence is to our happiness.

Thursday 12th: We received letters from father
to-day, which give more encouragement with regard
to his health. He was to sail in the * ‘ America,”

which is daily expected * * *k xk
M. E. B.

After an absence of eight months from America,
Dr. Bachman reached home January, 1859.

The joy of family aud flock, at his return, was not
without alloy. They were disappointed to find his
health still very feeble. The congregation proposed
that an assistant should be secured. At the recom-
inendation of the Rev. Dr. Mayer, the Rev. William
N. Smith was engaged by the congregation of St.
John’s as assistant minister; and for several years,
he rendered acceptable service.

178 John Bachman.

During the year 1839, Victor G. Audubon, the
eldest son of Audubon, arrived in America, visited
Charleston, and spent months in Dr. Bachman’s
home. Before the close of his visit, he became en-
gaged to Mary Eliza, Dr. Bachman’s second
daughter.

Friends who had watched from childhood, the
strong and ever increasing bond of affection between
the sisters, rejoiced that they were to live again
under the same roof. <A letter from Aububon ex-
pressed his great pleasure at this second union
between the famihes. Bachman’s reply was charac-
teristic.

Your congratulations at this double union in
our families are right and proper, nor ought I to be
so selfish as to wish to retain my children around
me when their happiness requires a removal; but
somehow, the event which causes you so much
pleasure, has a contrar y effect on me. I am a Phi-
losopher in most things, but in this case Nature is
too strong for Philosophy. The girls have good
husbands, who, I am_ sure, will take care of them ;
but to me the parting with them I feel to be a very
great loss ; but I will try not to complain about it,
unless others wish me a joy which I do not feel, and
which I would be a hypocrite to acknowledge.

T was glad that I was compelled to be absent when
Eliza left me, and was obliged to preach in the
country twice a day for a fortnight, and had thus
incessant occupation, without too much time for
thought. When I came home, however, the holidays
had scattered the rest of my little flock. It was so
lonely, it almost gave me another attack of dys-
pepsia. But let us talk of other matters—of your

The Quadrupeds. 179

synopsis for the “ Small dition of the Birds.” The
size and the plates, etc., please me very much. Your
synopsis is the best I have seen, though that is not
saying very much, for the majority I think bad. I
am glad that you have given us this, it will save
you much trouble, and your readers much _ per-
plexity. ** * * * * * * * By the time four or five
numbers are published, you may turn over the work
to your sons; but, till then, you should carefully
review every page and plate. The next thing,
will be to get subscribers. This would be pur-
gatory to me; but it is necessary for success. While
drumming up subscribers, you may obtain § speci-
mens for the Quadrupeds. These creatures—the
majority of them nocturnal, and living in conceal-
ment—are not so easily obtained as birds; but there
are fewer of them, every species 1s abundant in some
locality, and they neither migrate nor fly. You
cannot do without me when you come to the ani-
mals I know full well—so you will have to come
and pay me a visit soon. * * * *
Love to my daughters and sons,* *** J. B.

The following girlish letter is from Harriet Eva
to her newly married sister, Kliza (Mrs. Victor Au-
dubon):

CHARLESTON, February, 1838.

IT have just returned from a visit to the country.
Last year when I came home, you were the first to
greet me. I cannot realize that you have indeed
left us. You don't know how we all miss you.
Father, mother, and all, are continually sounding
your praise. * * * * * * *

We are sorry to hear that our dear Ria has
suffered so much. She has not written to us since
Christmas. I often wish that I could take a peep

180 John Bachman.

at you and our dear Ria, as you talk over the
old'times. I want to see little iuey. Susan RR:
sends her love. I heard her say to her aunt,
Mrs. R., that you piayed on the guitar and sang de-
hightfully ; and that Ria, with all her accomplish-
ments, knitted father’s socks. Tell Ria the shawl
she knitted for me has been greatly admired. Write
soon, we are all anxious to hear from you.
Your loving sister, HARRIET.

To AUDUBON:
CHARLESTON, September 15th, 1839

“T congratulate you all on your safe arrival, in
spite of storms, calms, and hurricane. But after
this, don’t speak of the tardy progress of Charieston
Packets. I beat you both ways, and had pleasant
passages withal. The voyage ‘from England to
America, along the Northern coast i, is seldom as
pleasant, and never much shorter than the Southern
course, especially in winter. We sailed to Latitude
20°, and then took the trade winds, and it reminded
me of sailing on a mill pond—so smooth was the
water. Pa *K * ok *k 7K

fam sorry to hear that you have not been quite
well; as we get to be old boys, aches and pains will
come. Let us both agree not to complain. My
health has greatly improved, and my family are all
well. * ss

Iam glad that you are et to do something
with regard to the “ Small Edition of Birds.” But
are you not a little fast in issuing your prospectus
of The Birds and Quadrupeds, without having num-
bers of both works, by which the public can judge.
of their merits? My idea, in regard to the latter, is
that you should carefully get up, in your best style,
a volume about the size of ‘“lolbrook’s Reptiles.”

Birds and Quadrupeds. 181

This would enable you to decide on the terms of the
book. I think that two thousand subscribers at
$1.00 for each number, might be obtained. But it
must be no half-way affair.

The animals have never been carefully described,
and you will find difficulties at every step. Books
cannot aid you much. Long journeys will have to
be undertaken. Several species remain to be added,
and their habits ascertained. The drawings you
can easily make, if you can procure the specimens.
I wish I had you here, if for only two days. I think
that I have studied the subject more than you have.
You will be bothered with the Wolves and the Foxes,
to begin with. I have two new species of Bats and
Shrews to add. The Western Deer are no joke; and
the ever-varying Squirrels seem sent by Satan him-
self, to puzzle the Naturalists. ‘3 + ¥

Love to all. It will be a terrible disappointment
to us, if Maria, John and the little Lucy do not come
to Charleston this winter. as:

January 13th, 1840.

“T think that your “ Birds of America,” will be
a standard work for centuries; ere then, we will be
among the planets studying something else. The
descriptions in the “Small Edition of Birds,” will
have to be abridged—your “ worthy friend” and
other humbugs may be left out to advantage. I
am not at all surprised at your success in getting
subscribers; but let me say, cities are not the only
places to obtain them. Birds sing and nestle among
the groves of the country—The planters and farmers
are the men to become subscribers. An intelli-
gent planter from the up country said, a tew days
ago, that if the right person would thoroughly

canvass the whole State of South Carolina, he would

182 John Bachman.

insure three hundred subscribers to the “Small
Work.” Old Jostle would be the man, and when
his legs failed, the Young Jostle should go forward.

Get the Editors to notice your work—this is a
puffing world—from the porpoise to the steamboat.

When we meet, we shall talk about the partner-
ship in the quadrupeds. Tam willing to have my
name stand with yours, if it will help the sale of
the book. The expenses and the profits shall be
ue or the boys. [am anxious to do something
for the benefit of Victor and John, in addition to the
treasures | have given them—and this is all I can do.

Love to Maria. Bring her to us before the Spring.
This lovely climate is a cure for sore mouths or sore
hearts. ell dear Eliza, her boy William is study-
ing a Latin Grammar, and perhaps may one day be
able to write his thoughts to her in Latin—for his
penna, penn, are dinging i in my ears morning and
night. He is a good “boy.

Employ your self now in dray wing every quadruped
you can lay your hands upon. If you can find me
a live Ermine, buy it in New York. I must once
more examine and study its change of pilage.

Don’t flatter yourself that the quadrupeds will be
child’s play. T have studied them all my life. We
have much, both in Europe and America, to learn
on this subject. The skulls and the teeth must be
studied, and color is as variable as the wind; down,
down in the earth they grovel, while we, in digging
and studying, may grow old and cross. Our work
must be thorough. T would as soon stick my name
to a forged Bank Note as to a mess of Soupmaigre.”

Your friend,
digiae

2 eal ip 2 vg. @
Passinc UNDER THE Rob.

FAMILY LETTERS—MRS. JACOB MARTIN—DEATH OF HIS DAUGH-

TERS—TIHE SECRET OF LARGE SYMPATHY.

NXTRACT from a letter written by Rev. John B.
D Flaskell, at White Hall, S. C., while arranging his
grandfather's letters for Biography.
He Co i B:

“You have no idea what a mass of letters I have
collected. JI am happy in my work wandering in
days that byved ere I was born, and drinking in the
pure spirit of my noble grandfather.

“Tn prayerful thought my heart turns to the old
roof-tree, under which so many of our blood have
shed their tears, exchanged their smiles, and walked
in paths of duty and love. Feet so still and quiet—
resting now; but which, one day, will leap up in
the perpetual youth and strength of eternal life, to
walk in the streets by the River of Life, and to dwell
forever in the City of Gold.”

Extracts from some of the letters alluded to, will
be found in the chapters that follow.

In 1839, Dr. Bachman’s fears were thoroughly
aroused with regard to the failing health of his
oldest daughter, Mrs. John Audubon. The Audu-

184 John Bachman.

bons had returned from Scotland, and were living
in New York. In his letters to his son-in-law, he
deprecated a Northern winter for the invalid, and
urges her husband to bring her South.

January, 1840, they arrived in Charleston. The
household treasure, the father’s companion, and the
mother’s right hand, was restored for a season to
the home of her childhood.

Beloved friends welcomed the invalid, and skilled
physicians watched overher. Her husband “ hoped
against hope; but the practised eye of her father,
could not be deceived. |

A German author has said, “ Every man in the
course of his life is called upon to offer up to God
his Isaac.” This call had now come to the Pastor of
St. John’s,

To Vicror G. AUDUBON:
CHARLESTON, May 10th, 1840.

My Dear Victor: “Iam very sorry that I have
nothing favorable to write you with regard to Maria.
I was at her bedside a few moma ago; her pulse
is feebler. ‘3 ‘i - y

We have had many heavy He of late, but none
equal to this. I have had philosophy, and, I trust,
religion, to stay me under all other calamities ; but
here I stand unhappy and bewildered. I trust that
dear Etiza will be strengthened to bear up under
this visitation. We must look upwards to the
Higher Power—to God for support; all is under the
direction of His wisdom. Maria’s health had seemed
to me for months on the decline. When the
physicians advised a change to Aiken, we took her
there and cherished a hope that pure air might

Lilness of his Daughter. 185

benefit her. Yet John’s favorable reports did not
satisfy me; for he has, all along, seemed almost
blind to her true condition. I went up to see for
myself; the first glance told me that she was much
worse. John is not only devoted, but he is the best
nurse I have ever known. In Aiken she was with
the kindest of friends; but she longed to be at home,
and we have brought her back. * *

Tell Eliza to summon all her fortitude and her
trust in God. Concealment of facts leads frequentiy
to deeper and more poignant sorrow than if the
whole truth had been, at once, revealed. Maria’s
physicians encourage no hope—and we are but
hoping against hope.

Need I remind her husband, parents and sisters,
that in the event that will cloud our prospects with
deep gloom and bitter sorrows, there are yet conso-
lations. Think of a future state. Remember her
obedience, kindness, goodness. and above all, her
faithfulness in serving her God.

I accompanied your father yesterday to the
funeral of our friend, Dr. Rham. How melan-
choly! I pity his absent family with my whole heart.

How much I regret that the situation of my own

family on his arrival was such, that it was impossi-
ble for me to take him to my home, as I had in-
tended.

Mrs. Martin is not expected to survive beyond a
day. Weare all greatly fatigued ; but are better in
health than could be expected, under present pain-
ful circumstances. Affectionately, your father,

J. B.

(Enclosed in the same.)
AUDUBON TO HIS SON VICTOR.

My Dear Victor: John Bachman has told all
that can be said with regard to our beloved Maria’s

186 John Bachman.

condition. I can assure you, as he does himself, that
this last week has been one of deepest sorrow. I go
to the city—anywhere, I scarcely seem to see or to
care for any one—and the return home only : aug-
ments the pains of my poor heart. * * * °

Alas! who ean foresee or foretell! In a few aed
my fears tell me that we shall have to convey to
you sad tidings ; yet I still hope that God may spare
our Maria.

God bless you all. Take care of Mama, of Eliza
and the babe (Harriet); little Lucy is well.

Affectionately, vour father,

a GAs:

Mrs. Jacob Martin (Mrs. Bachman’s mother) had
been for years an honored inmate of her son-in-law's
home. Possessing a singularly rounded character,
as firm as she was gentle, thoughtful, vet not over-

careful, her presence exercised a aaa influ-
ence in her daughter’s family. In fact, the Pastor of
St. John’s rejoiced that the children’s grandmothers
should both dwell under his roof. It was good for
the children, from infancy, to learn the joy of service
to those who had not too many joys left on earth.
The Pastor's own reverent bearing to the aged
mothers, was naturally adopted by the young mem-
bers of his family ; and who can estimate the bless-
ings that flowed into the current of these young lives,
through even the silent teachings of these dear, aged
saints. The unquestioning submission of such as
these, is both a prayer for and a benediction upon a
household. His own mother had finished her long
prilgrimage, and had already entered “the life where

Death in the Pastor's Home. 187

death is not,” and to-day, Mrs. Martin is passing
through “the valley and the shadow of death.”

A few days later, the mourners laid her venerable
form to rest in the cemetery of St. John’s—to await
the resurrection morn.

Mrs. Audubon, by the advice of her attendant
physicians, was not informed of the death of her
aged relative. She lingered on through the hot
months of July and August. Very gently, in love,
the cords that bound together the dying and the
living were unloosed; the Angel of Suffering, did
his part in preparing all for the parting hour.

One day in September, the sufferer exclaimed,
with a far-off look in her eyes, “ J see Grandmother ;
she is in heaven.” The soul of the dying may have
caught a glimpse of the other shore. Then with
uplifted eyes, she slowly repeated :

‘Vital spark of heavenly flame,
Quit, O quit, this mortal frame ;
The world recedes ; it disappears.
Heav’n opens on my eyes; my ears
With sounds seraphie ring,
Lend, lend your wings ; I mount, I fly :
O, grave where is thy victory ?
O, death where is thy sting?

A few days later, and the lips that had praised
her Maker from childhood, were silent in death.
The record is, Maria R. Audubon, beloved daughter of
John Bachman, and wife of John WW. Audubon, died
September 23rd, 1840, aged 25. ;

The Pastor of St. John’s entered into his study,
and closed the door, even to his nearest and dearest,

188 John Bachman.

saying, “Give me one day for the luxury of grief.”
Then he came forth, and calmly took up the duties
of life.

The following November, the South Carolina
Synod convened at St. Paul’s Church, Newberry. Dr.
Bachman was the Presiding Officer. The text he
selected for his sermon is suggestive—l Samuel iv.
138. “ And when he came, lo! El sat upon a_ seat
watching ; for his heart trembled for the Ark of God.”
The supporting power of grace was lifting up God’s
servant above personal sorrows. The safety and
prosperity of the Church, not his own griefs, were
pressing upon his heart.

In the day of bereavement the tender hearted Pro-
fessor of theology, Dr. Ernest Hazelius—a_ brother
born for adversity, stood at his side.

Many others, according to their own fashion, sought
to cheer him, and his heart did not refuse to be com-—
forted.

A great calm had entered into the soul of the
Pastor of St. John’s; God was preparing him to pass
again, “under the rod.”

In October, Mr. John Audubon and his little
daughter, Lucy, accompanied by Miss Martin, sailed
for New York. They found Mrs. Victor Audubon
already sadly changed. Perhaps the shock of the
unexpected separation from her idolized sister—the
nine months of anxiety, and, at last, the end of all
earthly hope, may have caused her illness.

It was immediately concluded that her husband,
and Miss Martin should without delay take the

Illness of his Second Daughter. 189

invalid to Cuba. It was not thought advisable to
select the route via Charleston; there were too many
recent sad memories in the early home; she was to
stop there on her return.

Her father wrote to Mr. Victor Audubon:

CHARLESTON, October 27th, 1840.

Dear Victor—By your letter, you were to sail on
Wednesday last; if so, by our calculations, you must
now be somewhere off Charleston or Savannah.
There have been fair days, and I hope that you are
all free from sea-sickness. I found, in the latitude
of the Bahamas, Summer weather in December.

We are, of course, not free from anxiety; but we
all hope and pray for the best. A ship-voyage may
be beneficial to Eliza. I have all confidence that
this, together with travelling and visiting milder
regions, will materially improve her health. * *

On the same day he wrote to his daughter.

My dear Eliza: We received your few lines, and
all feel truly anxious for your recovery, and return
tous in good health. JI was at your age, much
worse than you are. I had broken a blood vessel,
was confined six months to my bed, and was given
over by Dr. Rush, and physic. A voyage to Jamaica
and a subsequent residence in Charleston, affected a
cure—without medicine. Be cheerful and content.
Look, as I always try to do, on the bright side of
the picture. Keep a good conscience ; trust in your
God, and all will be well. a ss

Your affectionate father,

190 John Bachman.

From AUDUBON, TO HIS DAUGHTER-IN-LAW, Mrs.
VictoR AUDUBON.

Minntik’s Lanp, New York, (1840.)

My sweet child: I am sorry indeed, that you have
not felt willing or equal to write us more than you
have done.

I trust that the weakness you suffered from 1s
passing away. You cannot well conceive how anx-
ious we are to have you again under our own com-
fortable roof. Although you are in a delicious
climate, vet, ‘“ Home, sweet Home,” is best for the
invalid.

May God direct all your prescriptions and medi-
cines. May He grant you all assistance, take away
all fears, and return you to us as happy, bright and
blooming, as when it was my delight to call you,

“my beloved Rosy.”

Love to Victor and to my friend, Maria Martin.

Your affectionate father, pe Pepe:

Judge Dunkin, (afterwards Chief Justice), wrote
to Dr. Bachman from his plantation at Waccamaw,
near Georgetown, 8S. C., “Pay usa visit, bring your
daughter Jane with you and leave her with us; she
needs a change of air and of scene.” They accepted
the invitation.

On his return to Charleston, he wrote to his
daughter Jane, at Waccamaw.

CHARLESTON, December 26th, 1840.

“T hoped, my child, to have wished you a “Happy
Christmas” on the very day, but I did not come
home between the two services, so have lost the mail.

A Primitive Stage Coach. LOE

This is Saturday, and you know I shall be very
busy. I begun this letter by candle-light, having
been called up during the night to baptize a sick
child, I therefore, wile away the early morn-
ing hour in writing to you.

Mr. C —— met Eliza and party in New Orleans;
from his account, she is, at least, no worse. By this
time, she must be in Cuba. I wrote to her last
night, by a vessel that sailed for that port.

When I reached Georgetown, the steamboat had
not arrived. I waited until 4 o’clock P. M., and
thought it best then to take the stage. It was the
little apple cart [ came upin. The seams below
were open, and the winds had a fair sweep through
the little vehicle. It wasa sadly cold night. You
know, however, I profess to be a philosopher, and I
made the best of it. I had occupation and amuse-
ment, for the stage door flew open about every quar-
ter of an hour, with a considerable degree of regu-
larity, and, by counting the number of times I shut
the door, i could make a tolerable guess at the dis-
tance travelled. The stars were bright, and I could
easily see them through the torn curtains; and I
brushed up the little Astronomy that I had not for-
gotten. At “Santee Ferry,’ I had the coach filled
up with straw, and there I met I*., and was glad to
have company. = = ‘ :

Thank our friends for all their kindness. They
have given me pleasant reminiscences of Waccamaw
turkey, Waccamaw snipe, and good long Waccamaw
yarns. I have come back to my duties with better
health and redoubled relish.”

To Joon W AUDUBON.
January, 1841.

My health is, on the whole, good; but the least
over mental exertion, or a neglect to spend a day in

192 John Bachman.

the week out of the city, and I find my digestion
affected. Strange that with little practice with the
gun, I should shoot more steadily than formerly. I
recently had three long shots at deer—killed two

and wounded the third. I never saw such quanti-
ties of ducks as at Waccamaw. I killed seven English
ducks with one barrel. and five with the other. On
the morning before I left, I took them singly, I had
fourteen shots at Englsh ducks, and killed every
one. I had many spectators, and a kicking gun,

from which my cheek suffered. If John had been
there, with his big “ Buffalo,” (gun) he would have

astonished the ducks. I have an episode to add;
They are ready to swear at Waccamaw, that there is
a new species of English duck, common there in
March—smaller than ours. They will send some
down to me, and we shall see. I received yesterday,
a Black-winged Hawk—killed at Edisto ; take notice,
in Winter. Query—have they ever been seen so far
North as this, in Summer?

P.S. Ihave just heard from Victor; he writes,
“Eliza isa little better.” Out of the seven letters

sent by us to Cuba, not one has yet been received.
> k ok ok * *K

J. B.
From Mrs. Victor Audubon:
Havana, Cusa, March 14th, 1541].

“ Dear J.’s letter was the first received, since our
stay on the Island, and it gave us great pleasure. I
have been prevented by indisposition, from answer-
ing it. To-day, I feel unusually well, and so write
to you all whom I long to see. Do not fear that my
kind husband will take me North, without my see-
ing you all, in my first happy home. The thought
of meeting my beloved family and friends in Charles-
ton, has filled my mind both night and day.

Letter from Havana. 193

For months, all my leisure time has been spent
in fancy work, that I might have something for
each of my friends. Tell Dr. Holbrook that I ‘have
everywhere enquired for shells, and have obtained
quite a nice collection for him. The only shells
that I found myself, were among the rocks and
the stones at “San Pedro”—scorpions live there, so I
was in danger of being stung all the time. The
people here, seem to have no taste for Natural His-
tory, and pass by the greatest curiosities without
noticing them. Mr. B. is the only exception we
have met with, and our visit to his delightful family,
is like a green spot in the desert. We left San
Pedro, yesterday. All suffered from sea-sickness,
except myself. I was able to sleep for the greater
part of the day, and found on our arrival at the
hotel in Havana, that I was well enough to help to
take care of the sick. Do not think that when we
meet, you will find no traces of disease in me; every
breath I draw, convinces me that there is something
to be removed, before health can return. Yet, when
I see invalids in the last stage of disease come flock-
ing to this Island, I feel grateful that loving friends
have removed me in time, that my life may be pro-
longed—perhaps for years.

My mind is dwelling upon the thought, that I
shall take Jennie back with me to the North. It
was dear mother that first gave me the promise,
tell her to remember that I cannot bear a disap-
pointment; nothing will add more to my improve-
ment than to have her with me—the walks and the
drives we shall take together, will serve to amuse
and strengthen me. You will see us in a few weeks.

M, E. 4

Letters to the little brother and sister were en-
closed.

194 John Bachman.
Dr. Bachman, in a letter to Audubon, writes:

“Eliza has written to us; she feels herself a little
improved; but, from her account, there seems to me
no change for the better. I am glad to hear that
our little Lucy and Harriet are well and happy.
We are not all well, for my wife’s health is impaired;
she has neuralgia in an ageravated form, and her
constant anxiety about I liza prevents her from im-
proving.

Thanks for the dog. It arrived in fine order, and
promises to be a good hound. Dr. Desel has shown
such hospitality to us all, that [sent the fine animal
as a present to him, in John’s name. He was as fat
as a seal, activ eand playful. He has written a letter
of thanks, and sends you all a warm invitation to
come to “Liberty Hall.” I wish, indeed, that you
were here now, to take a little recreation with me.
You shall have a further report of the hound, when
he knows a deer from a rabbit.

Amid April showers, the travellers returned from
Juba to Charleston. All strove to be cheerful. The
flowers were blooming and the birds singing.
Audubon’s “beloved Rosy” from childhood was the
life of the home. Maria had been less gay—a gentle
gravity, a singular devotion to duty, had character-
ized her. Eliza was the family poetess and song-
stress, the promoter of innocent mirth—ever assured
that her small efforts would please and amuse. Now,
she strove to cheer her mother; she did not dwell
on her own pain or grief. She suffered chiefly from
debility ; daily fevers were sapping her young
strength.

Care. 195

Dr. Bachman wrote to the Audubons:
May 8th, 1841.

“Victor, Eliza and Jane have just sailed (10 A.M.)
for New Y ork, in the ship “Calhoun.” Eliza has not
improved. Drs. Geddings and Horlbeck pronounce
the case hopeless.

We have yielded to asad and bitter necessity in
parting from her, under these circumstances. Mrs.
B. has had a return of ticdoloreux, and is confined
to bed.”

Mr. Victor Audubon and his family, under the
impression that the tender and sorrowful memories
lingering around her home, would retard the re-
covery of the invalid, and still clinging to the hope
that her health might be restored, urged her return
to their lovely rural home on the Hudson.

To His DAUGHTER JANE:
CHARLESTON, May 11th, 1841.

“It is three days since you left us. We have been
watching the winds and the weather, and if good
wishes and prayers avail, you will have a short and
pleasant passage. On Sunday it blew almost a gale
here, with a head-wind; yesterday and to-day, “the
winds are fair. I think you must have passed Cape
Hatteras;” if so, this letter will meet you in New
York. I need not say, that we are all anxiety un-
til we hear from you. Your mother rests pretty
well; but her pains come on at day-light, and some-
times last all day.

The children are well and at school. W. is up at
day-light looking out for fair winds, and asking
many questions about the time we may hope to hear
from you.

196 John Bachman.

Dear Jane, you will have an anxious and sorrow-
ful time ; but these sorrows, cares and duties, will
discipline you for the future, and render you more
useful, and better prepared for both worlds.

We have parted from you with great regret; and
nothing but a sense of duty would have reconciled
us to your leaving your poor mother—we shall miss
you every hour--and no one more than your
mother. Under all circumstances, try to do your
duty. Your affections will prompt you to do all
that lies in your power to relieve and console your
suffering sister; and you must direct her to place
her trust on Him, from whom all our alleviations and
blessings flow. Write what you think of Eliza’s
flatter nor despair. The plain truth,
without concealment, is the safest and best in the
end. Walk out every day, when you can be spared;
try to preserve your health and strength, your in-
dustry and energy, for future trials, should God see
ft to send them; and for many years of happiness,
which your dutiful conduct so well deserves.

Your mother and every member of the family
join in affectionate remembrance to you and to all,
and especially to our dear Eliza.” * * * A hs 62

Two weeks later, Mary Eliza, second daughter of
John Bachman, and wife of Victor G. Audubon,
died at the age twenty-two. She was laid to rest in
the Cemetery at “ Audubon Park,’ New York. A
Lutheran clergyman, Rev. Mr. Martin, performed
the last sad rites.

Dr. BACHMAN TO HIS DAUGHTER JANK.

“ Victor’s letter announcing the additional weight
of sorrow and affliction that has befallen our family,
was received to-day. Though in a manner prepared

Bereavement. 197

for it, from what we had seen of her wasted strength,

we did not expect it so soon. ‘The ways of God are

dark and incomprehensible to us poor ‘short-sighted
mortals. It is our duty not to murmur, but to. pray
for submission. When Providence, in early life,
removes from us those who have trusted in God,
and faithfully performed their duties, we should
believe that they have accomplished the work their
Maker designed them to perform, and have liveda long
hfe in a few years. In indulging a natural sorrow for
the departed, let us not forget our duty to the living.
~ You have had a severe trial—you have witnessed
her last hours. I pray God to soothe your griefs,
and strengthen you for the duties now before you.

You are aware how deep was our regret at part-
ing from you. Now, since vour melancholy duties
are performed, we long for your immediate return.
You have always been a comfort to your parents,
and especially to your mother, who now needs you
more than Ido. How far this new trial will affect
her, I know not. I trust that, on your return, you
will find her better than when you left her, and as
composed in mind, as can be expected, under pres-
ent circumstances.

Victor and John will make all necessary arrange-
ments for your return—let it be immediate. Now
that the hand of God is upon us, we look not only
for His support, but also for the stay, the sympathy,
and presence of our friends.

Dear VIcTOoR:

I do not know that I can add anything that will
tend to alleviate your sorrows and comfort you
under an affliction that has fallen on you, in com-
mon with us. You have our deepest sympathies.
We pray God to support you.

Your affectionate father, Jen
9

198 John Bachman.

Again he closed the door of his study, and wres-
tled with the Angel of the Covenant. It was not for
himself alone that he entered into thick darkness,
or for himself alone that he came out into the light.
Duty has been called “ The stern daughter of the voice
of God.” Yet as she leads forth a bleeding heart to
minister to suffermg humanity, is she not trans-
formed into an angel, with healing on her wings?
Men spoke of the “large sympathy” of the Pastor
of St. John’s. Was it not God-given, in the furnace
of affliction ?

CHa PBR. Ob

LIGHTs AND SHADOWS.

DEGREE OF DOCTOR OF PHILOSOPHY CONFERRED-—ELECTED TO
VARIOUS SCIENTIFIC AND LITERARY SOCIETIES IN EUROPE
AND AMERICA—ST. JOHN’S CHURCH COLONIZES—LETTERS TO
AUDUBON ON HIS RETURN FROM ROCKY MOUNTAINS—QUAD-
RUPEDS OF NORTH AMERICA—YVISIT TO AUDUBON-——-HIS DAUGH-
TER JULIA—JOY AT THE BIRTH OF HIS FIRST GRANDSON—

FAMILY LETTERS.

To AUDUBON:
CHARLESTON, August, 1842.

“My Dear Frienp: I have just returned from a
visit to the country, where I have left Mrs. Bach-

man for the benefit of her health. I have a season
ticket on the railroad, and, on my weekly visits, I
do much of my writing on Natural History. The
moment the clock strikes four I am up, and soon at
work. From this hour until seven, I have no inter-
ruptions. I hope in this way to steal time to write
about Quadrupeds. When I get fairly under way, as
I am now, I am not very easily diverted from the
object before me, and nothing but ill health or do-
mestic affliction will keep me back.”

Aad oy

His love for Nature in all her forms made these
days of recreation fruitful to others, as well as health-
giving to himself. Wherever he went, his pupils

200 John Bachman.

and assistants brought to him the results of their
investigations, which he faithfully recorded in his
little note-book. ‘Teacher and pupil became alike
enthusiastic over their discoveries; but the good
work did not end there. Under the broad canopy
of heaven, timid souls almost unconsciously laid
bare to him their hearts, and drew from him wise
counsel or tender sympathy. It has been said of
him, “ Hissimple, child-like character inspired con-
fidence, almost instantaneously.”

Dr. Bachman, from 1835, besides writing numbers
of miscellaneous essays and reviews for scientific
journals, contributed largely to the Editorial
columns of the Southern Agriculturist. His labors
introduced him to The World of Science, which gave
him a most gratifying recognition.

In 1838, he received from Berlin, the degree of
“* Doctor of Philosophy,’ and later be was elected to
nearly every scientific association in America, and
Europe.

3ut his pastoral duties justly claimed his best and
most arduous labors.

He wrote in 18458:

Our city has been unusually healthy during the
past Summer—in my own congregation [I have had
but two deaths; but in a locality near the outskirts
of the city, the ‘ Stranger’s Fever ” broke out among
the laborers on the railroad and swept otf a great
number of Germans.

As our German minister was absent, I attended to
his duties and found my hands full.

St. John’s Colonizes. 201

During the early part of his ministry in Charles-
ton, he preached in German once a month. Believing
that St. John’s would flourish more if the ministra-
tions were exclusively in English, he encouraged
many of his German members to unite with the
Germans in the city in forming a congregation, the
services of which should be conducted entirely in
German.

In 1841, the corner-stone of the German Church
in Hasell street, was laid; and, in 1842, its first
Pastor, Rev. Mr. Becker, arrived from Germany.
This offshoot from St. John’s required the fostering
care of Dr. Bachman and greatly increased his labors.

To AupuBoN, after he had recrossed the Rocky
Mountains.
CHARLESTON, Oct. 31st, 1843.

My Dear Friend: My anxieties about you were
relieved by your letter, dated from Fort Leaven-
worth.

I rejoice, friend, that you have escaped all dangers
and are, to-day, in the vicinity of the coffee-pot, “the
feather-bed, and white faces.

I write this to meet you in New York.

Tell me of all your discoveries. You must have
things rare and new. O, how [ long to tumble over
the specimens. Talk of turtle-soup, and other deh-
cacies; they are trifles, indeed, compared to such a
treat.

Your specimens require an examination of three
months. I cannot be spared from my pulpit, for a
single Sunday—then how can I come to you? It is
out of the question, therefore, I feel sure that soon

202 John Bachman.

you will be in my home with all your treasures, and
we will discuss these subjects, as men ought to do
who are in earnest.

Write to me on foolscap, fully, fearlessly ; a
long yarns Texpect to hear from you. Had
the honor of knocking down the Buffalo and ite
Moose? Have you brought with you a Grizzly
Bear, a Panther, and a Wiid-cat? Out with your
treasures! Let us overhaul them !

November 29th.—Fourteen new birds, did you
say, friend Audubon—aye, it is a grand haul! and
the new Deer, what about that?

I saw in a Western paper, that you had been mis-
taken for a Dunker, (a sect of Quakers distinguished
by their long beards). I am not surprised—and I
am glad to hear that the ereat beard is now cut off.
I pictured you to myself, as I saw you in my home,
when you came from Florida, via Savannah. You
jumped down from the top of the stage. Your
beard, two months old, was as gray as a . Badger’s.
I think, a grizzly-bear, forty -seven years old, would
have claimed you as “par nobile fratrum.

I shall take good care of your seeds; they will do
best here, when planted in Winter. Send a few of

each, that I may plant them as early as possible.

I long much to hear more of what you have ac-
complished on your expedition. I am a tea-totaller.
I drink no wine and do not use snuff. I hope that
you are able to say the same. .

Jas:
To Vicror G. AUDUBON:
CHARLESTON, 1844.

My Dear Victor: To go ahead with my work, I
must have books for reference. Charleston is a poor
place for scientific works. I am often sadly at a loss
for books I desire to consult. I send you a list of

Industrious Habits. 203

them. How I should hke to look into them for
only two weeks. Alas! what can Ido? Sometimes,
I have to set aside a species, for the lack of speci--
mens and books. The books are to be found in
New York and Philadelphia, but are expensive. I
would not have you buy them; but could you not
copy for me such articles as we need ?

I enclose my plan. I wish always, a month be-
fore the time, that you would give me notice of the
species you intend to put into the hands of the en-
graver, and send me, at the same time, the speci-
men. I cannot describe without it; I will guess at
nothing.

I find the labor greater than I expected, and fear
that I may break down and, therefore, cry in time,
“ Help me Cassius or J sink!” Writing descriptions
is slow and fatiguing work. I cannot, in the careful
manner that I am doing them, write more than
three in a week. My son-in-law, Haskell, has copied
forty-two closely written pages for me. I cannot
shorten the articles, many of them I ought rather to
lengthen. With patience and the help of all, I
hope, however, to get on—the work may be hehter
as we proceed.

The following is my daily practice: ‘‘ Iam up at
4 A. M., and work till breakfast, and recently,
when parochial duties would permit, have kept on
until 3 P. M.

The brush of my old friend, Audubon, is a truth-
teller. I regard his drawings as the best in the
world. Let us be very careful to correct any errors
of description that have crept in on the plates—I
see a few in the lettering—they can be corrected in
the letter-press; and let us be so cautious as to have
nothing in the future to correct. There is but one
principle on which a just man can act; that is,
always to seek the truth and to abide by it.

204 John Bachman.

Tam pleased with Owen’s manner of dissecting,
and his anatomical investigations in deciding on
closely allied genera. He has, however, given very
few of our American quadrupeds. While I do not
wish the dissections of others to be copied, we may
learn something from them of their manner of dis-
secting. Our motto must be: Nature, Trutn, and
no Humbug !

November 29th. Your letters have been received.
About the httle mcouse—I cannot see a needle in a
haystack ; or give it a name without knowing what
itis. Friend, descriptions cannot be written, as a
man works at making Jews-harps—so many dozen
in a given time. My credit, as well as your father’s
is so ‘deeply concerned, that I will not publish a day
before I am ready. On the whole, I am rather
pleased with the work thus far. If I keep my
health, the letter-press (Ist volume of Quadrupeds)
will be finished in the Spring. and we shall not be
ashamed of it. But if you hurry and worry—why
—dyspepsia—temper, and the old fellow I have
drawn for you (Satan), [ don’t know how to figure
his horns and his tail! My business and profession
is to keep him down—be careful that you don’t
wake himup! *syséth*

I have such confidence in you, that I believe that
you will do all that I wish. In doing this, however
you will have your hands full. Mine are so—
God knows! Will not my old friend, Audu-
bon, wake up, and work as he used to do, when
we banged at the Herons and the fresh water
Marsh-hens ?

I have a story to tell you about our little mouse.
I believe that I am the first man who has carefully
compared the American and European mice—my
notes are full. Tell Jostle to write me a letter, or what

Audubon. 205

is better, come and see me work, and aid me in getting
specimens,

Soon after Audubon’s return from his perilous
journeys among the Rocky Mountains, his friend
first marked, with deep concern, a lack of that noble
enthusiasm in his work, that had formerly touched
all hearts, and made his studies and labors in
Natural History a source of delight to himself and
to all lovers of Nature. It was supposed that in his
eager search for specimens to carry on his great
work, he had overtaxed the strength of his body
and mind. His friend and co-laborer wrote to him
frequently, and sought to arouse and interest him
in his former loved pursuits.

To AUDUBON:

Do you want, friend Jostle, to hear about the
Curassows? The vagabonds chmb up the fruit
trees in my yard, in spite of their wings being cut ;
and they pluck ‘off the ereen fruit. Besides, they
have nearly stripped my “peacock of feathers ; they
peck away at the servants and race the children.
They build, I find, on trees; the old male, as large
as a turkey, built a nest on my mulberry tree, and
sat bellowing like a Bullfrog, to invite the female
up. Before ‘she follow ed, she dropped an egg in the
yard; it looked like that ‘of the Turkey-buzzard. ‘ages

During the summer of 1845, accompanied by two
of his daughters, he went North, attended a meeting
of the General Synod, and spent a few weeks at
Audubon’s home on the Hudson River.

206 John Bachman.

Audubon and Bachman clasp hands as of yore.
The beautiful Hudson flows at their feet; their
grand-children play at their knees—and they are
happy—very happy! Soon, however, Bachman’s
observant eye and loving heart detected in Audu-
bon the unusual absence of mind, that for some
time, had been noticed by his family and friends.
Yet, during this visit, Audubon painted, with his un-
rivalled skill, ‘“‘Leconte’s Pine Mouse;” his friend is
delighted, and thinks that rest is all that is needed
to restore Audubon to health of mind and body.

In October, Dr. Bachman turned his face home-
wards. The Audubons had planned, that one of the
daughters, in order to benefit from the skill of an
eminent occulist, should remain a year under their
hospitable roof.

To HIS DAUGHTER JANE, IN New YORK:
BaTtimore, (Sunday night.)

My dear Jane: “I intended to write you to-mor-
row from W ashington, but remembering that it will
be avery busy day, I write. to- night. I preached
this morning: Julia and our friends accompanied
me to Church. I hope that we have all had a
very profitable day. ‘j ; ‘i :

Julia enjoys everything ; friends have taken eu-
tire possession of her. Sight-seeing-involves many
fatigues and labors for both mind "and body— and,
as 1 approach nearer home, I find myself more and
more anxious to move on. Were it not for Julia, I
should not stop at Washington.

I have left you, my d daughter, in New York solely
for the benefit of your eyes; try to be as happy as

Julia Bachman. 207

you can during the cold winter which is approach-
ing. But at your age, I did not mind the cold. Like
Frank in the Re ading book, I used to wish that
Winter might last all the year,

Next to your own dear parents, you are with the
friends who love you most in the world, and will try
to gratify every wish of your heart. ibe not make
yourself unhappy about your separation from your
mother. Lynch has become an excellent nurse,
and Aunt Maria and I, will not Jet mother want
for any thing.

You must try to think that this temporary separ-
ation, will be best for your mother and yourselt.
What we cannot alter we should learn too, to bear
patiently. Trust in the Wise Disposer of Bsn
who does nothing in vain, and sends even visita-
tions and sorrows to work out His own good pur-
poses.

The last time your mother went to Haskell’s, she
improved, and I shall coax her to pay another visit
to Totness during the winter. ‘: p ‘3

Love and theike to Victor, and to all the Audu-
bon family for their great kindness to you and to
us during our visit. ‘3 a - = .

Wherever the father and daughter journeyed, the
classical form and face of his daughter, Julia, was
the subject of comment. Theattention she attracted
was no doubt gratifying to his fatherly pride; yet
it seems to have aroused a fear in his heart, that the
adulation bestowed upon unusual personal beauty
might be injurious to the spiritual development of
his child. Julia, perhaps accustomed to admiration
from childhood, seemed to be scarcely conscious of it.
She was frequently requested to sit for her likeness,

208 John Bachman.

but always declined. Reserved in manner, and of a
temperament so unlike her father’s; it was not until
several years later, that he discovered how entirely
he had misunderstood her character.

On his return to Charleston, he wrote to Victor

Audubon:
October 31st, 1845.

We arrived at our own dear home, well, though
much fatigued. My good wite is not suffering to-
day.

While at Washington, I worked lke a horse
among the quadrupeds—Peale assisted me.

The specimens are here before me, ready to be
handled, also the Elk horns—I thank you.

I see De Kay makes two species of our Northern
Grey Squirrel—I think it an extraordinary mistake.
The three you figured are in Summer pilage, without
on like tufts on the back of the ears. My opinion

s, that the Squirrels of the first summer get no tufts
the first Winter; but the second Winter the tufts ap-
pear, and return always. I once obtained ijn the
New York Market, three with tufts in December. I
remember too, that when a boy I caught them in
traps in Winter, they had tufts ; andin Summer, they
were all Grey Squirrels; and I was much puzzled.
Now friend, can’t you ransack the market for caged

squirrels, and examine for yourself? * x e
It is late, and I am weary, weary. To-morrow I
shall finish this. * * x *

January Ist, 1846.
Dear Audubon—As I do not like to disappoint you
in anything, I send you one of the articles. It is
about a fair sample of the whole—some please me
far better—there are a dozen superior to this, whilst

Audubon’s Journal. 209

others have less interest. I try to incorporate as
much as I can of your own, but, in most cases, your
notes have come too late.

You see how plain Haskell writes: I should think
that by this time, he has copied three hundred
pages as correctly as the inclosed. I should have
sent an article from those I prefer, but they contain
blanks to be filled up when I get the desired infor-
mation.

March 6th, 1846.

For the last four nights, I have been reading your
journal. I am much interested, though I find less
about the quadrupeds than I expected. The narra-
tions are particularly spirited, and often instructive,
as well as amusing. All that you write on the spot,
I can depend on, but I never trust to the memory
of others, any more than to my own. I admire a
remark of Dr. Wright’s on this head. I wished him
to give me an account of the glands of the Skunk.
He answered, “I must write for my notes, I cannot
depend for these particulars on a fading memory.”

Poor Dr. Wright, he spent two weeks at my
house; then, at his request, I took him to Aiken. I
have now just returned from a visit to him; he is
able to drive out, but his cough has increased, and
I fear that we shall have to abandon all hope of his
recovery.

To return to your Journal. Iam afraid that the
shadows of the Elk, Buffalo, and Bighorn hid the
little Marmots, Squirrels and Jumping Mice. I wish
that you had engaged some of the hunters to set
traps. I should like to get the Rabbit that led you
so weary a chase. Write to 5., and find out some
way of getting — not his princess brain-eating,
horse-straddling squaw, but what is better than
such a specimen from the Black-foot country—lIst,
The Skunk; 2nd, Hares, in Winter colors; and 3rd,

210 Jokn Bachman.

the Rabbit that you chased. In your Journal your
descriptions of Buffalo hunts are first rate. I don’t
like my article on the “ Beaver,” I shall have to
write it over again. If I could only borrow Tem-
minch’s large work. Every library here is open to
me, and you would be astonished to see the number
of books in my own Hbrary; but the scientific works
of close comparison are not among them. I had
written letter after letter, but might have saved ten
doliars postage. The answers from my native State
brought me no information. One letter to Dr.
Wright, last year, solved my difficulties, and con-
firmed my old views—his letter was like a light in
a dark chamber. Alas! he is not long for this
world. His very love of science causes him to wish
to live. [am truly glad that he came to us, instead
of going, as he proposed, to South America; here he
receives every attention. When he parted from me,
yesterday, he told me that we should not meet
again—I believe that he is mistaken. As soon as I
have sent off your first twenty-five numbers, I shall
go and spend a few days with him. Love to Jane
and to the whole family circle. * * * *

To HIs DAUGHTER JANE:
March 8th, 1846.

Winter with us, to all appearances, is past and
gone. The Jasmines and Honeysuckles are just
beginning to show a few flowers. The Plum trees
are in full bloom. To-morrow, the first rose will
open—a beautiful Cloth of Gold. I wish I could give
it to you—imagine that you have it. Could T send
it, the heart w ould 20 along with it.

Your mother misses you—her faithful nurse; but
L. is a treasure, and is now reading aloud to amuse

her. William enters college next month. Little

A Thorn in the Flesh. P11

C. is obedient and excellent. [ have not had oceca-
sion to reprove her for six months, and she is grow-
ing in size and improving in knowledge.

The whole family send you a thousand remem-
brances. Love to the Audubons. * * * Jo):

P. S—My article on the Beaver, that did not
please me, I have re-written, and Julia has copied
it clearly for me. Say to Victor that it 1s now ready
for the press.

To JoHN AUDUBON:
CHARLESTON, March 21st, 1845.

I find the describing and writing the histories of
animals slow and tedious work. I have been nearly
two days, until late in the evenings, hammering at
the Porcupine, and the article is not yet quite
finish ed. 2 " e % iM:

Victor writes that I am growing savage. True,
my boy, for I am the school-master just now, and
find him a little lazy, and I am lashing him to work.
When he behaves like an industrious boy, I shall
put him at the head, and give him sugar plums.

18th. [have suffered so much with inflammation
of the eyes for the last four or five days, that the Doc-
tors insist that I have overworked them, and have
made me give up writing for some days. Sister
Maria hid my spectacles, and I only found them
after all had gone to bed.

If to-morrow Doctor Horlbeck should allow me,
with a shade over my eyes, in an hour I could ex-
amine my specimens. E very book that you have
lately sent me is a treasure. % = 4 <

My daughter Harriet, and son-in-law Haskell, are
with us.

212 John Bachman.

P.S., March 22d.—Within this hour, a grand-son
has been born to me. Harriet and the boy are do-
ing well. I hear the fellow’s voice—his lungs are
strong. He is to be called “John Bachman”

(Haskell. ) x ri

Great was the joy of the grand-parents over their
first grand-son. Mrs. Bachman grew a_ little
stronger, as she watched by the cradle, and made
little garments for their boy.

To VictoR AUDUBON:
April 6th, 1846.

My predictions and fears, with regard to my
friend, Dr. Wright, have been verified sooner than
I expected. His body, enclosed in a leaden coffin,
was brought to my house from Aiken, yesterday. I
shall forward his remains to his friends in New
York, by the next boat. I grieve much for the loss
of a man of science—of skill in his profession—of a
pure heart and useful hte. Mrs. Wright is with us;
she leaves to-morrow, in company with friends for
New York. Will you, for my sake, take her to
your home for a few days, until the body reaches
New York? Her friends will meet her there, and
they will take the remains to Dr. Wright’s home in
Troy.

We enjoyed John Audubon’s visit, and shall be
very glad to hear of his safe arrival home.

Mrs. Bachman’s health, for a fortnight, has been
improving. Harriet and the boy are quite well.
Haskell has just left us for his plantation. * * *

J

To AUDUBON :
April 7th.
Yesterday Mrs. P., the friend of Mrs. Audubon,
called on us. We were much pleased with her in-

Mrs. Bachman. yal

telligence and agreeable manners. She has now
seen every member of our family—the little grand-
son in the bargain. She was present, too, at his
baptism. eS . I cannot conceal from you,
friend Audubon, that my spirits lately have been
depressed ; nor can I conceal from myself, that my
dear wite’s sufferings have shattered her frame, and
that she has been losing strength. I trust in God
that there may be some decidedly favorable change,
else it is problematic, if her strength will permit her
to come to you in June, as you have planned—this
must be left to the development of time.

The proot-sheets have not been received; I hope
that they will come to hand, that I may correct
them next week; but I work now in a spiritless
manner.

This is Saturday, and Iam unusually busy. Mrs.
P. will tell you all about us, and Jane will ask many
questions about everything and everybody at home.

Monday.—The Letter-press has been received, and
returned corrected. I am hard at work on the
articles during the few hours left to me from a
thousand calls and interruptions. We have a small
fi 1 y my three school-children are at home,
the others are away, and the house seems very
quiet—too quiet.

To Victor AUDUBON:
April Ist, 1846.

For weeks I have not answered your letters. I
had taken my poor, suffering wife to Totness,
(Haskell’s summer residence), ninety- five miles from
Charleston. I left her with my daughter Harriet,
improving as I thought. Suddenly her Ticdoloreux
returned in fr iehtful 4 paroxysms ; the physician’s skill
was powerless. to control the pain, and she became

a: John Bachman.

so excessively weak that, every day, for two weeks,
I feared the end was near. Haskell sent for all the
children, I was wretched; I cannot look to the
event of losing my beloved wife without feelings
bordering on despair.

Sunday night—A favorable change occurred
yesterday, (Saturday). I took the train and reached
Charleston in time to fill my pulpit, and shall re-
turn to Totness by to-morrow’s early train.

I had hoped that the change into the country,
would benefit my dear wife. Even now, I am not
entirely bereaved of hope, but my prospects are
dark—very dark. I shall not let her leave me
again. If she could only bear the journey, and be
at home once more, near her own physicians, in
whom she has the utmost confidence. Meanwhile
I have brought my daughter Julia home with me,
to take care of the boys, who return to school.

Your queries I cannot answer until Ihave my mind
again—at present Iam unable to think or to attend
to anything.

CHARLESTON, April 8th.

“The Electric Battery” has, at length, brought
relief to my poor, suffering wife. She is to-day com-
paratively free from pain, though very weak.

I have brought her home again. You will hear
from me soon. J.B:

Mrs. BACHMAN, TO HER DAUGHTER, Mrs. Wm.
Kk}. HasKeEL., aT ZANTE, S. C.
CHARLESTON, May Ist, 1846.
_ My dear Harriet—“I am delighted to hear that
Julia and yourself had such a pleasant journey to

Zante. Julia writes me that Zante is a lovely place;
and that the little Bachman is well and good. I felt

John Bachman Haskell. 215

lonely after you left me, and thought several times
that I heard the baby ery. Had I not made up my
mind to go North this Summer, I should have tried
to spend much of the time with you; but I long to
see Jane dnd bring her home with me.

By my writing, you will see that Iam weak and
nervous—though I am better than I ever expected
to be. * " ‘i sk Harriet B.

JOHN BACHMAN TO ViIcToR AUDUBON.

CHARLESTON, June 6th, 1846.

The Mouse from Fort Union is new. I would
like you to figure it and return it then to me,
that I may name and describe it. Have patience
with me, remember I have many important, and
unaided Church duties to perform.

I am happy to be able to say that my dear wife
has been well enough to take several drives, and has
been able once to go to Church. I hope to bring
her to you in a month’s time.

Mrs. BACHMAN TO HER DAUGHTER Mrs. WILLIAM E.

HASKELL.
June 21st, 1846.

Last Sunday I attended service, both morning
and afternoon, but I have not been so well this
week.

I am rejoicing over the good accounts of the
greatest of grandsons—how I would like to take a
peep at him, I should hardly know him now.

I wish that circumstances would allow me to
spend a month with you before I leave for New
York, but it cannot be arranged.

Your father thinks that we shall be ready to sail,
about the first week in July.

216 John Bachman.

TI trust that my health may improve, and that I
may have the strength to assist your Aunt Maria in
taking care of my family. Love to Julia and Mr.
Haskell—kiss little Bachman a thousand times for
me. Your affectionate mother,

fel eB

Our Mother, was a skillful needle-woman; when
an unfortunate rent had been made in some delicate
fabric, no hand could repair and conceal the defect.
better than her's. We brought to her our broken
toys to mend; and, in our games, she would even
straighten the bent pins for us. Her chamber was
the quiet, peaceful spot, where we took our books to
study a hard lesson, or to write our school compo-
sition. Frequently, and not unwillingly, we shared
with her, the dainties provided specially for the in-
valid. ITow many daily lessons of fortitude, patience
and unselfish devotion to God and duty, her holy
example taught us in the days of childhood.

Years after, when the gentle sufferer was with her
God, we found a pencilled diary, in her hand-writ-
ing—it was a revelation to us. The little book was
intended for noeye but herown. It was dated from
the home of her daughter, Harriet, (Mrs. Haskell.)
and written during her absence from her husband.
It revealed to us, the strength and beauty of a wife’s
devotion to her lusband—the little prayer of thanks-
giving, recorded when she had been comparatively
free from pain during his visits to her, and could be
a helper, not a hindrance, to him in his arduous
labors, opened to our view a singularly pure and

Mrs. Bachman. 207

useful life. She never objected to a separation from
her children, when it was for their pleasure or benefit,
though she missed them sorely, and longed for their
presence. Which of us could forget our father’s
strict and repeated injunctions to us as he gave the
parting kiss—“ Write frequently, my child; remem-
ber, if you neglect to do so, your silence will make
your mother anxious and unhappy.” It was no
wonder that her husband and family loved her
with almost a passionate tenderness.

CHAP THR AUby:
AFFLICTION.

DEATH OF MRS. BACHMAN—LETTERS TO THE FAMILY—LETTERS TO

AUDUBON.

1 1846, death stealthily entered again into the
home of the Pastor of St. John’s.
In the following letter he gives the sad details:

To HIS DAUGHTERS, HARRIET AND JULIA:
CHARLESTON, July 16th, 1846.

Yesterday, I announced to you the melancholy
event that has brought sorrow and mourning into
our home, and rendered it very desolate.

I was not, my children, without the hope that
your mother might be benefited by the proposed
trip to the North, that she was anxious to under-
take.

We were providentially detained in Charleston
longer than we intended, in consequence of no vessel
being in port. On Saturday several arrived, and on
Monday [f selected a state-room in the “Carolina.”

On Sunday night your mother awoke with an
attack of Ticdoloreaux. About 2 A. M., she fell
asleep; but I could not sleep from agony of mind.
I felt that I was about to leave my poor sufferer at
the North, without knowing if I should ever see her
again. I feared to move, least I should disturb her;
but at 5 A. M., when I rose, she was sleeping calmly.

Death of Mrs. Bachman. 219

Breakfast was partly over, when, to my surprise,
she came to the table; she was looking very feeble.
After breakfast, I told her that I was going to select
a state-room in the “Carolina,” she assented. Hav-
ing made my selection, and visited the sick in my
congregation, [ returned home and found that your
mother, in my absence, had suffered from a severe
attack of pain. Dr. Horlbeck was passing our house
at the moment, he came in, and himself adminis-
tered the usual dose of a mild anodyne. I left the
two girls, L. and C., with their mother, while I lay
down to take a little rest. I awoke about 4 o’clock
P. M.; she was still sleeping. I felt her pulse; its
weakness alarmed me. Dr. H. was summoned.
She never revived, and at 7 P. M., breathed her last,
as quietly as an infant falls asleep. God’s will be
done! But ah, the shock! The suddenness! We
were all stupefied. I know she is at rest with her
God, that He has taken her to His own peaceful and
joyful kingdom. But our home is lonely and my
heart desolate. She was ever a loving wife, the
soother of all my cares and sorrows.

Dear children. you know how fond and devoted
a mother you have lost—one that watched over
your interests, and gave to you, next to her God,
her thoughts and affections.

Yet, let us not sorrow, as those who have no hope.
Let us cherish her memory; imitate her virtues ;
her love of duty; her purity of heart ; her integrity
of life, and her ‘love to her God and Saviour.

While I am always glad to have my children
around me; yet I do not say, “ Come home ”—that
you must decide upon for yourselves. Just yet, you
ean contribute nothing to my happiness—comfort
must first come from a higher source. I shall write
often to you. 4 eld. cics * z :

J.B:

220 John Bachman.

To His DAUGHTER JANE, IN NEw YORK.
CHARLESTON, July 18th, 1846.

‘““T wrote you two days ago. My mind was so
confused at the time, that I cannot recollect dis-
tinctly what] wrote. * * *

My children have experienced a heavy loss, but
ah! the heaviest falls on the devoted head of their
father.

Yet it is God who rules our destiny and orders
our lot. His arm reaches from heaven to earth.
He who has given the life that now is, has also left
us the promise of that which is to come. Whena
few years shall have passed away He will send his
angels to call us home. There we shall meet our
lord j in the peaceful land, where sorrow, sin, and
death are unknown. ‘There our loved ones will be
restored to us, purified from all imperfections and
wearing the crown of immortality.

My daughter, cherish these high hopes of our
religion, they are angels of Mercy sent to guide us
through the storm, and to lead us to the land beyond
death and the grave.

God has promised never to leave us, or to forsake
us. It is true, God has sent death into our family
and caused our hearts to bleed—but then it was the
virtuous dead, who died in the Lord. Has he not
saved us from dishonor and disgrace—evils worse
than death ?

It is true, that we ardently desired to retain our
loved one here—sufferer as she was—but, was it not,
after all, a selfish wish ? She was an intense suf-
ferer—her moments of rest and joy were few and far
between. Long she had lingered with us— at length
only a faint shadow of what she once was. Then
her Maker sent her a gentle, quiet rest from all her
sorrows. O my beloved, sainted wife, may your

Words of Comfort. 221

husband learn from you, patience, gentleness, and
submission !

I pray for submission to God’s will, and I know
that He will, in His own good time, enable me to
say: “ Although the fig tree shall not blossom, neither
shall fruit be in the vines; the labor of the olive shall
fail, and the fields shall yield no meat ; the flocks shall
be cut off from the fold, and there shall be no herd in the
stalls ; yet I will rejorce in the Lord, I will joy in the
God of my salvation.”

My daughter, you were long the watchful, faith-
ful nurse of your mother. How tenderly and “cheer-
fully you performed that duty, we all know full
well; and your mother’s loving remembrances of
you, proved how deeply you were fixed in her inmost
affections. Now, when you place your head on
your pillow, or bend your knee in prayer before the
Majesty of heaven, there will be no painful reflec-
tions of filial duty neglected. You need not fear
to meet the spirit of your mother in the peaceful
kingdom of your blessed Saviour.

May I not hope to hear that you have bowed sub-
missively to this call from a merciful God, and that
you have been enabled to say “ Thy will be done !”

All join me in love to you, and to every member
of the Audubon family. * * * *

To Victor AUDUBON:
JuLY 18th, 1846.
“When your last letter reached me, [ hoped that
we would soon converse together in person, and
have opportunities to solve the doubts contained in
your letter, but God has ordered it far otherwise.
In God’s name, try to comfort our poor, dear Jane !
* * * % * * *

I am bowed down, and almost distracted with
anxieties ; the latest is, that Haskell’s account of
10

222, John Bachman.

Julia makes it necessary for me to go to her. I will
leave in the morning’s train. In a few days I shall
let you know my further movements. * * * *

To His DAUGHTER JANE, New YorRK:
CHARLESTON, July 22nd.

I have just returned from Totness, where I went
in haste on Sunday morning to see Julia ; who, on
hearing of our sudden loss, fell into a swoon, and,
on recovery, her mind wandered. When I reached
Lewisville, where the ears left me, I found no con-
veyance, so | walked the six miles. It was a cool
day, and I felt no inconvenience from the long and
unaccustomed walk. They had not expected me on
Sunday morning, so had not sent for me to the rail-
road.

Harriet’s good husband, their lovely boy, and her
family cares, diverted her mind from the poignancy
of erief : but to our poor Juha, it was the one and
all-engrossing subject. She was so much _ better
when I reached Totness, that to my surprise, she
came to meet me. In her chamber, I saw religious
books; judging from the passages marked, she is
perusing them carefully.

Thinking that there would be less to remind her
continually of the loss where she is, than if I took
her home, I proposed to her to remain with Harriet
for the present, and she has consented. I havea
season ticket on the railroad, and shall go up once a
week.

Our friends are very kind and attentive to us,
and if sympathy can afford relief, surely we shall
find it.

My mind is peculiarly constituted ; in grief, I like
to be alone. In solitude, I can learn the path of
duty, and plan how to regulate my feelings, and

Duty. 223

govern my conduct, then, I am generally able to
rise from despondency and to look to God for aid
and strength to go on in the performance of duty.
I was prepared to preach last Sunday, but was pre-
vented by the sudden call into the country. This
evening, (Tuesday) I have had my usual lecture,
and was able to perform the whole service.

July 26th, (Monday).
Julia has written to us; she is still much depressed :
~I must go to Haskell’s and try to cheer her as well
as I can.

We heard yesterday from Wilson. He wrote a
sensible letter, full of feeling. Mr. Lee, (his teacher)
proposed to him that he should dispense with his
lessons for a few days; but he answered that he
thought, it his mother were here, she would advise
him not to stop his studies, and he continued his
recitations in his class. He promises to try to do
everything that his mother would desire. Wm.
and C. are studying their lessons preparatory to
going to school. L. is not well enough yet, to go
out. Iam sorry to see symptoms of dyspepsia in
one so young.

Yesterday I preached twice. I went with a heavy.
heart; but God supported me. I pray God to beat
you up in His arms of love, and to enable you to
bow to His divine dispensations.

I am ready, my dear Jane, to comply with your
wishes in regard to your return. I have written to
Doctor Trudeau to get his opinion; he will deter-
mine if you may come at once, or wait until cooler
weather; your interest and your wishes shall be
consulted. My love to all the Audubons, especially
to the children.

Your affectionate father,
J. B.

John Bachman.

bo
bo
—

CHARLESTON, July 27th, 1846.

I thank my God, my daughter, that you have
been enabled to view this affliction in its true ght.
Tam surprised now, that I did not foresee the sad
event; the night before her death, she told
me that I would not have her with me much
longer. God, in His mercy, saved her from the
pain and consciousness of the parting hour. God
bless you and comfort you.

July 15th.

“It is Saturday, and Iam as usual, much engaged;
yet, I cannot feel that my duties are dischar; a ged
‘until I have written to you. ra - %

Yesterday, I returned from Totness; I spent one
day there and consumed two others in going and re-
turning. Haskell sent for all the family. I have

taken them to Totness, and I hope that the change of
air, scenery, and society, may be beneficial to them—
they needed « change.

Tam alone at home. I think I feel better, when
no one interrupts me, and I sit in my quiet corner,
preparing for my many duties and responsibilities,
Yet, if Thad you all with me once again, and all
quite well, I should draw around me the materials
for happiness that are still left. I am looking up to
our heavenly Father to sanctify this affliction to us,
and to shed peace and comfort on our lives. May
God in His mercy guard, preserve, and bless us. *

To Victor AUDUBON:
November 5th, 1846.

This is Thanksegiving-day. It is raining, blowing
and snorting as if old “Boreas, Neptune, and all the
sea-devils had combined to frighten the wicked in-

Thanksgiving-Day. 225

habitants of Terra-firma. Well, they say that “ it is
an ill wind that blows nobody any good,” so, after
preaching to about twenty half-drowned people, I
am seated by the fire, ready, without fear of inter-
ruption, to write you the names of your recent
drawings. s si is i‘ .

There are the five—all plain sailing; the sixth;
friend—here is no fun. Z is

Short-tailed Marmot. By some unaccountable mis-
take I never saw the specimen in London. I am
mortified. Lewis «& Clarke mention, but do not
describe it. Short-tailed is an improper name; its
tail is longer than many others. Now, we are to
describe it; but not without a close examination of
the specimen. John has access to it in London.
Waterhouse will verify his measurements; but let
him not hint, that it has not yet been described, as
those Zoological boys, would name it an hour after-
wards. Meanwhile, let Victor send me an outline of
the drawing, dabbling on it a little of the colors, to
give me an idea of it. O, that I had wings just for
an hour, that would carry meat telegraphic speed to
London, to see the specimen for myself !—but here
I am seated, without wings. Write at once to John.

The second and third proofs have come to hand.
I have received the opinion of the post-master. We
are allowed to write corrections and additions to our
proof-sheets.

We wrote you of Jane’s safe arrival. She cannot
say enough of your kindness to her and your
thoughtfulness of her comfort. Harriet and Haskell
both have been ill with fever. I brought them
‘home with me; they are well enough to be down
stairs to-day. Julia’s health continues very delicate.

P. S—To Aupuspon: The snuff—the snuff, it is
here! I have just taken a pinch, and the ladies

i)

26 John Bachman.

have blown you up—sky-high, for teaching me such
a bad practice; [ say, however, that you beat me
all to pieces in that art. Love to all, especially,
to my little pussies, Lucy and Harriet. God bless
0 a

To AUDUBON:
March 18th, 1847.

I am seated at daylight ready to write you, but
I am not sure that you deserve a letter—are you all
frozen up, or only lazy ?

At last the letter-press has been received, and the
review of the first volume. The printing of the
former is excellent. I could review it and row the
authors up Salt River. There is something in Mrs.
Glass’ (Cookery-book), Boil your fish after you have
caught him, and something of old Squib, (the
gradener), Put on some well rotted manure—if you
have any. However, I only hope that the Second
Volume may contain as much information as the
first. The review is quite clever; the man knows
more of the history of American naturalists than I
thought. He gives us old men rather too much
butter and sugar—gives a thundering broadside into
Delay, and abuses Harlan a little too much.

Of late, I have spent money, and given much
trouble to my friends in obtaining Opossums—by
the twenties. I should like to reward the hard
laborers with books—for this purpose I have taken
twelve copies, and should lke to have six more.

I have two new subscribers for you, (the copies
must be bound handsomely}, viz: for The Charles-
ton Library Society and Hon. Mitchell King.

I send you to-day, by the Brig “ George,” a Wild-
turkey. I have carefully kept her, doctored her
warts, and she looks pretty well, only her wing-

A Shadow. 997

feathers have come out white. I also send a box of
rose-trees for the ladies.

P. S.—a cold North wind has sprung up; I shall
not send the turkey and the roses until wind and
weather change. * * Maria, the girls and child-
ren all send love; they are well, excepting my
daughter Julia.

Ji B

CHAPEBR Go
FATHER AND DAUGHTER.

\ HEN John Haskell realized that a fatal disease

was daily weakening the cords of his hfe, and
that another hand was to write the Biography of his
Grandfather—a work that his heart craved to be
permitted to accomplish, he wrote to his aunt,
C3),

“T have ceased to expect, or to hope for recovery;
Tam changing the hope of earthly life, to the greater
hope of eternal life. You may have to write the
Biography. I would, in that event, say, that it was
my intention to devote a chapter to the beautiful
life and death of my Aunt Juha. I find many
letters relating to her in my grandfather’s own hand-
writing (and others); use them. Thus her exquisite
life—the result of his—for she was his daughter,
may be told incidentally in his own words.”

There are wonderful histories written and graven
on human souls, many of these will be revealed only
in the light of eternity, but, in the following pages,
the Pastor of St. John’s opens his soul to the reader.
He has thrown on the canvass a life picture, that
needs no coloring from fancy or fiction.

We have before alluded to the beauty of Julia,
(Dr. Bachman’s fourth daughter)—a beauty of coun-
tenance and a grace of form seldom found combined.

Julia M. Bachman. 229

With his high thoughts, he felt that any special
gift was a talent, that called for a special consecra-
ticn of the same to the Giver. His elder daughters,
when they were of ripe age, had rejoiced to renew
the baptismal vows made for them in infancy.

With the same teachings, under the same in-
fluences, how was it with Julia? He was jealous for
his Lord; not the world, but the Master, should
have the sweet freshness of her youth. With watch-
ful eye and prayerful thought, he followed her day
by day. Frequently -he attempted to draw aside the
veil of reserve and timidity that concealed from him
her heart, and her mind; yet all his efforts appeared
to him not only unsuccessful, but every new failure
seemed to add another fold to the veil that hid the
inner sanctuary from his eager gaze.

She was twenty years of age at the time of her
mother’s death. From that date the family letters
contain allusions to her failing health.

Her father wrote to John Audubon:

June 19th, 1847.

I have been suffering with an inflammation in
my eyes—they feel as if “they had sand in them. I
have pressed Sister Maria into service. I am seated
with a patch on each eye, while I dictate this answer
to your letter. [am not gloomy, only hoping tor
more light, better eyes, and better times. * *

Before entering into the perplexing part of sn
letter—the naming of the species—I must speak of
family affairs, Julia’s health has failed steadily. I
took her, as you know, to Aiken for a few weeks.
Her cough is distressing, and she has fever every

230 John Bachman.

day. Ina couple of weeks I shall take her to the
Virginia Springs. Her aunt Maria and her sister
L. will accompany her. I expect to go with them
as protector, and remain with them three or four
weeks. * *

RicuMmonp, July 10th.

We have advanced thus far on our weary, anx-
ious journey. The physicians were hopeful, but my
views of Julia’s case are unfavorable. I notice that
she speaks continually as if hopeless of recovery. I
try to cheer her.

My eyes will not permit me to write more. Direct
to the Red Sulphur Springs, Virginia.

To JOHN AND VicToR AUDUBON:
Rep SutpHuR Sprine@s, July 28th, 1847.

Your and Victor’s letters we found waiting for us
here.

We have had a fatiguing and sad journey over
these rough mountains. Julia was so weak that we
were compelled to rest a week at the Salt Sulphur,
another at the Sweet Springs, and a few days at the
White Sulphur. I will not pain you by giving a
detail of our adventures, anxieties, and sufferings.
I came to gratify her wishes. Alas! the shadow of a
hope that T had entertained is vanishing. I scarcely
dare turn my mind towards the weeks that are to
follow this.

Continue to write and send us a newspaper or two.
We have none here, and I feel almost cut off from
the world.

Every one seems full of sympathy and kindness.
We have good medical aid, nurses and friends. My
eyes have improved.

Iam looking out of my window on the grand,

Julia M. Bachman. Dor

romantic and lovely scene before me, in this sweet
valley, surrounded by mountains, covered to their
highest peaks with rich and varied foliage. In the
buildings around me what a contrast !—night and
day I hear coughing.

I meet with pallid faces, and see on many a cheek
the hectic flush. How terrible is consumption! It
seizes with a deadly hold, weakens the cords of life,
day by day ; and only relinquishes its fatal grasp
when life is extinct. How sad to see this beautiful
garden of earth, disfigured by graves and monu-
ments of the dead. But so it is; and man, the
child of the dust, must bow submissively to the will

“

of heaven. * x
August 2d.

The shadow of hope which I sought to indulge in
has given place to the saddest of realities ; disease is
sapping away the fountain of life—our Julia will
never leave the mountains alive.

I have received all your letters, but I do not feel
able to reply to them,

All send love.

August 10th.

Since I last wrote, hope has arisen anew in my
heart. Four days ago Julia revived, and with a
little assistance was able to walk about the room:
this slight improvement has fed our hopes. She has
little appetite, but likes birds. I have shot for her
pheasants, ruffled grouse and partridges; but. all
birds are scarce in the mountains; sometimes I walk
or ride six or seven miles, without meeting even a
sparrow. Animal life seems almost absent on these
mountains; I scarcely hear the hum of an insect.
How sad this place is tome! It is thronged with
coughers, there is around us every form of disease,
and we are daily distressed by sad sights and melan-

939 John Bachman.

choly tidings—the very music sounds to me lke a
dirge.

Gen. McD., of this State, and the P —n’s, of Co-
lumbia, are here on a visit to their sister, Mrs. McD.,
who lies ill in the room adjoining our’s, and we have
their attentions and sympathies.

If Julia could gain strength enough to travel
very slowly over “these mountains, we might yet

take her to her home.

May God direct and aid us, and give us fortitude
to bear the heavy impending bereavement.

Many of the visitors at the Red Sulphur would
willingly have accompanied Dr. Bachman in his
tramps after game for his daughter, but they saw that
to weary himself in her service helped his sad heart.

The children were on the watch for his return,
and would run to the foot of the hill to bring home
the birds for him, and were well pleased to get in
return a pleasant word or smile. They would
linger around, too, if the carriage stood at his cot-
tage door, to catch a glimpse of as daughter’s lovely
face.

The beauty that attracted so much attention has
been described thus:

“Features regular and ‘classic; complexion fair
and transparent; hair of a rich Bre n, worn in light
curls; eyes full and expressive—a true grey (always
changeful in color); the mouth delicate and well
formed.” But a face like hers, when lighted up by
the soul, possesses a spiritual beauty, that neither
brush nor pen could ever portray.

Soon a day came when the invalid was too weak

Julia M. Bachman. 256

to take her accustomed drive. Her father saw her
losing ground day by day. He noted, besides, her
ever increasing watchfulness over those at her bed-
side, in her anxiety lest prolonged vigils should ex-
haust their strength. As he read to her the Word of
God, he eagerly marked her rapt attention and the
tender light in her eyes; yet, as a Minister of God,
he craved fuller evidence that her heart was en-
tirely fixed upon her God and Saviour.

August 22d, 1847.

My dear Children—There has not been for an
hour since I last wrote, a favorable symptom in our
beloved Julia’s disease. Dr. Burke has watched
with us, at her bedside, night after night. We have
seen her poor frame slowly wasting away from
suffering, She is yet lingering on these mortal
shores; but we cannot expect to have her with us,
for many days longer. 7 bs - ‘ ss

To Victor AUDUBON.
| August 29th.
Alas, the only change is for the worse. It grati-
fied our poor invalid to have birds, and I travelled
miles daily through the mountains to procure them ;
now she cannot eat them—my occupation is gone,
I have no employment, and seem daily less fitted for
any. God help us in our sorrows!
I still cherished the hope that we might have the
satisfaction of removing her to our peaceful home.
Now I know that I must abandon it wholly. * *

As the deepest, highest love ever desires to man-
ifest itself in service to the beloved, the very diffi-
culty he experienced in procuring game, among the

2o4 John Bachman.

bare mountains, to tempt his daughter’s failing appe-
tite, was to him a source of satisfaction; now he
writes gloomily—“ My occupation is gone, I have no
employment left.” Thus we oft-times cry, while the
Master is but preparing us, for nobler duties and
far higher service.

Rep SutpHur Sprinas, Monday, Sept. 6th, 1847.

My dear Children—My last letter detailed to you
the hopeless, almost dying condition of our beloved
Julia.

O! how I have wished, that when this hour came,
she might be in her own blessed home, and close
her eyes, in the midst of her loved ones, and be laid
to rest, at the side of her gentle, sainted mother.

Dear Julia, I find, had long been deeply concerned
with regard to her religious, state, and had sought
the light of God’s Word with prayer.

1 had left my home, my other chiidren and other
duties, to devote myself to her. I had brought her
over these rugged mountains, carrying her in my
arms in and out of the carriage. I had euarded her

cabin from noise and intrusion; and, now, it was
my duty, to instruct and to aid her in her search
after perfect peace. Tlervently we prayed together,
and long we wept. Still she desired more light,
ereater assurance of forgiveness, and stronger evi-
dence of God’s mercy. “Our prayers have now al/
been heard. Yesterday was a blessed Sabbath to us.
Through the mercy of Him who died for her on the
cross, she has found hope, comfort, peace and joy.
For hours yesterday, she spoke of the past, the
present, and the future. Her eyes were bright and
her mind clear; her perceptions keen and her judg-
ment strong; her words were submissive and her

Julia M. Bachman. 235

prayers fervent. Her whole soul was so full of the
love of God, and the mercy of her Saviour, that she
seemed, almost to forget her great sufferings. The
fear of death was entirely removed, and she triumph-
antly exclaimed, “O/ death where is thy sting, O! grave
where is thy victory ! Thanks be wnto God who giveth
us the victory through Jesus Christ our Lord.” We all
united in the Holy Communion. The tender mess-
ages of love she sent to each of you, will be detailed
to you by your aunt and sister.

She began with “ my dear sister Jane,” and ended
with “dear brother (W. E. Haskell), who was so
very kind to me when my mother died, and prayed
for me, when [ could not pray for myself and was
ready to despair.” I have no words to express the
propriety of her thoughts and the fond devotion of
her language. *

Yes, there is a solemn reality in religion that
effects a change in the whole mind and heart, and
brings under its influence every thought, word, and
action. This seems to be realized here. All music
is hushed. Many sympathizing friends are stand-
ing around our cottage weeping ; and a solemnity
and stillness reigns throughout this hitherto noisy
and thoughtless. throng.

Wul you not, my ‘dear children, seek for that
religious knowledge and firm faith, that sustained
your departed sisters in their last hours of trial, and
enabled your meek and gentle mother to pass
through the world loving and beloved. Let their
Saviour be our Saviour, and their heaven our ever-
lasting home.

Wathelove:to all> 4) Ai= J: iB.

SEPTEMBER 18th, 1847.
I detailed to you daily, my dear children, Julia’s
bodily condition and her peaceful frame of mind.

236 John Bachman.

When I closed my Jetter on Monday evening, neither
Dr. Burke, her kind physician, nor myself, believed
that our beloved Juha had strength remaining to
survive through the night. JT was more than satis-
fied with her state of preparation for the approach-
ing event, and prayed for her remoyal in the same
peaceful, hopeful and confiding frame of mind.

Her paroxysms of pain were frequent, but she
would rest afterwards with her eyes closed. At day-
light, as I sat by her bedside, she breathed so softly
that for an hour I listened, expecting to hear her
last sigh. She opened her eyes. “ Father,’ she said,
us am ready now for the morning prayer: ” and as

e prayed, she repeated my w ords. When I had
Piciacd she begged me to lie down and rest. To
please her ‘T left the room. An hour later she called
for me. “ Father,” she whispered, “ You remember
Miss C. S., who was so kind to me at Aiken; who
came every day to comfort me, and, by her words
and example, to remind me of my duty to God?
When you return to Charleston, tell her how grate-
fully I remember her kindness, and tell her that the
friend with whom she sympathized so deeply, is
more happy on her deathbed than she can find
words to describe.” She asked for her dear sister L.,
and the scene of tenderness and love exhibited was
overpowering. She detailed in language appro-
priate, her convictions from time to time; her sub-
sequent coldness of heart ; her prayers and her fears,
amounting almost to despair. She told of the grad-
ual steps by which the Almighty hand had led her
tosee her need of a Saviour, and the hght that broke
in upon her mind; the assurances of pardon and
the bright hopes that raised her above the fear of
death. She called down upon her sister L., her
watchful nurse and companion, the choicest mercies
of heaven. She spoke of the joyful meeting with

Julia M. Bachman. pie

mother and sisters that awaited her. She was by this
time greatly exhausted. I bade her close her eyes
and try to rest. She obeyed and slept about half
an hour. She opened her eyes, a thought had come
into her mind; “ Father,” she said, ‘“‘ Should one, so
much blest as I have been, spend an hour in slum-
ber? Should not every moment of the short rem-
nant of life be spent in praising my blessed Re-
deemer?” When I told her that nature required
repose, she assented. A little later, “ Father, when
the time comes, you must pray with me, I wish to
go to heaven borne on the wings of my father’s
prayers.” The thought was original and beautiful,
as well astender and confiding. She had paroxysms
of pain, and at intervals sight wanderings of mind.
We moistened her lips, and she became quiet and
composed. She was evidently dying; once more
she spoke: ‘My time has come. Now, father, now
pray.” Her hands were clasped, and her eyes, full
of animation and hope, were raised with an intently
fixed gaze toward heaven. I looked upon her face,
the spirit had departed, and that broken prayer,
begun for the dying, ended in imploring mercy and
compassion for the stricken members of her house-
hold. Dr. Burke, her kind, intelligent physician,
was supporting her head, and he closed her eyes.
In death her face was like that of an angel, but her
short religious life was brighter still. O my chil-
dren, will you not profit by this lesson !

To tHE AUDUBONS:

Yesterday, (Tuesday, September, 7th), at two
o’clock, our dear Julia, the object of our pride, and
recently of our loving sympathy and unwearied
watching, was called to her peaceful rest. Her
body will be interred this afternoon.

I have written down her messages to you all, en-

238 John Bachman.

deavoring to use her own words, but the love that
shone in her countenance, and the fervor of the soft
and gentle tones of her voice, no language can
convey.

For some time before her death she had expected
the event and sought, by the help of God, to prepare
for it. Yet, she concealed her impression from us,
for fear of giving us pain. When she disclosed her
mind to me, I found that she had already advanced
far in the Christian life. She lost every fear of
death, and her hopes became brighter and brighter.
“She was waiting,” she said, “for the joyful hour,
when her Saviour would call her to His blessed
arms.” Her natural reserve and timidity were
thrown off. There was a purity of thought and a
propriety of language, that indicated that we had
never sufficiently appreciated the powers of her
mind. Her aunt Maria likened it to inspiration.
While still on earth she seemed to partake of the
angelic character. I have never witnessed in my
long ministry so triumphant a death.

We are, as you may suppose, worn with watching
and sorrow, and will, therefore, linger for a week at
“ Blue Sulphur” for rest.

Think not that grief has unmanned me. I trust
in God, and I will not repine. My energies will
soon be restored, and I shall seek to perform the
manifold duties that are yet enjoined upon me.

The departed had said to Dr. Burke, “ Promise
not to give me anodynes to deaden pain; I would
far rather bear the greatest suffering, than to have
my intellect clouded in the smallest degree ;” and to
her Father, ““ Remember, bury me here; do not take
my body over these rough, steep mountains, it 1s un-
necessary trouble and expense. I can rest here just

Julia M. Bachman. 239

as well—and when my Lord comes, He will know
where to find me; and [I shall hear and know His
voice, and rise to meet Him.”

To HIS DAUGHTER JANE:
Rep SULPHER SPRINGS, September 10th, 1847.

My dear beloved Daughter: My letters addressed
to Haskell and Wm., (his son) detailed to you the
peaceful and triumphant close of our dear Julia’s
life. The mails are very irregular, still I hope they
eame to hand in due time.

Our beloved Julia was interred in the Cemetery
at this place yesterday, at 2 P. M. Several Carolin-
ians, I perceived, had found a resting place near the
spot. The funeral services were performed and an
address delivered by a Presbyterian Clergyman,
Rey. Mr. Cunningham. Nearly all the visitors at
the Springs were present.

I have had the body enclosed in a double case, as
we may, In the future, deem it best to remove it. I
have just returned from paying my last sad visit to
the spot where our beloved Julia rests; the Cemetery
is two miles from the Springs; but I felt that, in ali
human probability, I should never be here again.
It is now half past 5 o’clock A. M., and I devote the
few moments left me before we begin our homeward
journey, in writing to my dear, devoted and much
loved daughter.

My duty to the departed has now been performed,
as far as I was able; and I will try to give my re-
maining strength and energies to those who are still
ns to me, and to the other manifold duties of my

ife.

The regular line of stages has been discontinued,
and we find that it will only be in our power to go to

240 John Bachman.

the Blue Sulpher. There we shall be able to find
retirement. Your auntand L., both need to recruit
and gain strength for our fatiguing homeward
peey over the mountains; we will return by the

vay of the White Sulpher, through Staunton and
Er lotieville to Richmond. We may not be with
you sooner than two or three weeks hence. I must
nurse up my poor sufferers. In the meantime, do not
make yourselves uneasy about them. They are
better this morning, and are packing up for the
journey. I have-just inquired and find that they
passed a comfortable night. Dr. Burke, our very kind
physician, goes with us, and I trust that the accounts
you will receive of our further journey may be en-
couraging. I would not have my children to mourn
over-much for the happy dead.

Not until our Julia’s last days on earth, did I
learn her deep thoughts on religious subjects s, and
her clear views of the plan of salvation. I had
watched over Julia with deep concern, and fervently
I had prayed for His spiritual peace to comfort her.
When the end came, I rejoiced over her unshaken
faith and trust in the merits of her Saviour. Her
perfect submission, and her exalted hopes, exceeded
by far, anything I had ever witnessed. The part-
ing scenes—the invoking of blessings—the beauty
of her countenance—the brightness of her eye e, and
the thrilling tones of her voice, were overpowering.
Dr. Burke, says, “sublime, angelic.”

I pray God to instruct, to support and to guide
my house. I do not standin need of human sympa-
thy. God has abundantly supported me.

Write, my beloved children—write cheerfully to
your aunt and sister. Put the best face upon all re-
lating to our home, and say everything that you
can, to wake them up to hope and cheerfulness.
God bless you all. 4 e * *

Julia M. Bachman. 241

Po. WoG. Ak

ye ely:
BLUE SULPHUR SPRINGS, Set. 11th.

We left the Red Sulphur Springs yesterday morn-
ing and arrived here in the evening, (a distance of
about thirty-four miles). The travelling and change
of location has operated favorably upon us all—
worn as we were by watching and sorrow.

We expect to remain ten days here and then go
directly home.

_ You have been informed of our recent heavy
affliction, and of the extraordinary evidences that
our dear Julia gave of her trust in God—and her as-
surance of heaven. She left messages for you, (her
physician). “When you go home, father,” she said,
“Send for my Doctor, in your study, and give these
messages, as coming from one who has only a few
days to live. Return my thanks to him for his
kind and unwearied attendance upon me. Tell
him, had it been the will of God that I should re-
cover, his skill would have saved me; but He, who
is the All- -wise, hax willed that I should die early.
Perhaps, He foresaw that if I lived, I should be
worldly and forget my duty to Him. Instead of life,
He has given me a joy in my heart that I would
not exchange for the pleasures and riches of ten
thousand worlds.

“Tell him to forgive me, if I have misunderstood
him; but it struck me, either from his words or his
manner, that he was skeptical in religion, and ex-
pected to merit heaven by leading a moral life. I,a
sinner, plucked as it were a brand from the burn-
ing, want to tell him, that I never found peace,
until I cast behind me my own righteousness, and by
repentance, prayer and faith, rested alone on the
merits of my Saviour. I was alw ays a believer from
education ; but never felt the power of religion, till

242 John Bachman.

I became as nothing, and my Saviour, my all in all.
Give him and his my love and farewell, and say
that I fondly hope and pray, thatin heaven we may
be united in one family.”

I have endeavored to use her exact words; but the
impressive manner, the countenance beaming with
intelligence, faith and hope, and the tones of her
soft voice—these I cannot convey—I have no words
that would give you an idea of the scene.

I have been greatly surprised at my own want of
penetration, in not discovering before, Julia’s powers
of mind. I knew that she was a constant reader ;
my library gave evidence that she selected books
that I supposed above her comprehension, and not
adapted to the taste of one so young. But she loved
to be alone, and she seems to have had a world of
thought within herself, into which even her father
and sisters were not permitted to enter. A reserve
hung over her, from which [ could not wean her.
When she found, however, that she had only a few
days to live, she unburdened her whole heart to me,
and I felt as if in the presence of a superior being.
She permitted friends to visit her, and cheerfully
conversed with all. Dr. Burke pronounced her the
most intelligent and spiritual being, that he had
ever met with. There was no undue enthusiasm
about her, and her countenance, words and manner,
were singularly in unison. It seemed as though
she possess sed a premonition of her appointed time;
“Father,” she said, “Sunday is for the Holy Com-
munion, “Monday, to dictate messages to family and
friends, and Tuesday, to die;” and thus tt was.

She had desired to leave the world on the w ings
of her father’s prayers, and in the attitude of pres
her spirit ascended to her God. 2 t

Julia M. Bachman. 243

Dr. Bachman decided, that in accordance with
his daughter’s directions, the precious dust should
not be removed.

A simple slab of white Italian marble marks the
spot.

Sacred to the Memory
of

eG Ae eve ACT MA IN

daughter of the Rev. John and Harriet Bachman,
of Charleston, S. C.,
who died at the Red Sulphur Springs,
September 8th, 1847—aged 21 years 11 months.
Young, lovely, and beloved, she was early called
away—tar from her home and her many dear
and valued friends ;
but faith and Christian hope, sustained and sup-
ported her through the dark valley and
shadow of death ;
and, to the few loved ones, who were permitted to
linger near her at the parting hour,
her calm and triumphant death seemed but a
translation from earth to heaven.

‘“Weep not for her! she died in early youth

Ere hope had lost its rich romantic hues,
When human bosoms seemed the home of truth,

And earth still gleamed with beauty’s radiant dews.
Her Summer prime waned not to days that freeze,
Her wine of life was run not to the lees;

Weep not for her!”’

The letter given below, dated twelve years later,
shows that the pathetic love between the Pastor of
St. John’s and his beautiful daughter, was still re-
membered in the valley of Virginia. It was written

244 John Bachman.

by a Minister (Episcopal), of South Carolina, who, at
that time, was not personally acquainted with Dr.
Bachman. A bunch of evergreens and wild flowers
accompanied the letter—the bright Golden Rod was
scarcely faded, though the busy hands that had
gathered the memento, were already at rest under
the sod.

October 38rd, 1859.

Rev. and dear Sir—During our visit to the
Virginia Springs, Mrs. E., myself, and our little boy
visited the grave of your beloved daughter in the
cemetery near the Red Sulphur Springs; the spot
was kindly pointed out to us by Mrs. D. We cut
the evergreens from a tree standing at the East end
of the grave, in the space between it and the monu-
ment over Goy. Alston’s remains. The flowers were
gathered from the grave itself. Knowing full well
the strength and tenderness of parental affection, it
has afforded us sincere pleasure to gather and present
these faded mementoes of one, who though long
since departed, yet, doubtless, remains fresh and
green in yourmemory. Accept them as the offering
of Christian regard,

This incident is now, to us, invested with thrilling
interest. The little hands and feet, mind and lips,
so busy on this day, (three weeks since), in the
work of affection, have all been stilled and hushed
in silence ; and all that was mortal of our dear boy,
rest too, in a distant grave. A sudden and un-
expected attack brought deep sorrow to our hearts,
as it tore him away from us. Yet we mourn not,
as those without hope. A merciful God has early
translated him to His garden above, where his leaf
will never fade or wither; his bright and joyous
life has been exchanged for one brighter still,

Julia M. Bachman. 245

and still more glorious in the kingdom of our Re-
deemer.

I am sure that we need not ask for your sympa-
thy, nor for your remembrance at a throne of Grace.

Being no stranger to your character and services
in our Master’s cause, I am confident that you will
not deem it a liberty when I subscribe myself, very
respectfully and sincerely,

Your Brother in the Ministry,
STEPHEN ELuiott.

Thirty-seven years later (1884), John Haskell was,
as he expressed it, ‘‘ passing out of love’s clear sight
to join the larger family on the other side.” He had
received the Holy Eucharist, and felt that it was
his last Communion on earth—with his grand-
father’s child-lke faith, he whispered: “I shall be
the first to see Aunt Julia.”

If the appointed biographer desired that this
Chapter in his grandfather’s life should be written
in full, it was because the letters that detailed the
brief life and triumphant death of his young kins-
woman stirred his inmost soul.

I think that he might have closed this Chapter
in his Grandfather’s appealing words :

“Oh my children, will you not profit by this
lesson ?”

Kt

CHAPTHR oil
PROFESSOR AND STUDENTS.

DEPRESSION OF SPIRITS—REVIVAL OF HOPE—NARROW ESCAPE
FROM LOSS OF EYESIGHT—LETTERS TO VICTOR AUDUBON
WHILE PUBLISHING QUADRUPEDS OF NORTH AMERICA-—-
AGASSIZ—ATTENDS A MEETING OF GENERAL SYNOD, CON-
VENED AT NEW YORK—VISITS AUDUBON—LETTER FROM HON.
MITCHELL KING—ELECTED TO CHAIR OF NATURAL HISTORY

IN CHARLESTON COLLEGE—ANECDOTES.

E resume our narrative, October, 1847. The
devoted physician, Dr. Burke, hastened the
departure of Dr. Bachman and his family from the
“Red Sulphur.” He accompanied them to the
“Blue Sulphur,” and, before leaving, commended
them to the care and attention of the host and resi-
dent physician.

A fortnight was spent here, during this time Dr.
Bachman wrote to his friend Audubon : “ My daugh-
ter L. is broken down; I do not like her symptoms,
still [ascribe them to fatigue and excitement, and
trust that change of scene and the quiet of her
home may speedily restore her to health.”

In the following letter to his son-in-law, we see
his brave spirit shrinking appalled from the future
—to his sad eyes graves are still yawning to receive
his children :

Forebodings. | 247

CHARLESTON, October 28th, 1847.

“My Dear Victor: I have had an anxious time
since I left Richmond. ‘There seemed to be no alle-
viation of my daughter L ’s distressing symp-
toms. After our return home she appeared to grow
worse, rather than better. Dr. Horlbeck called in
Dr. Geddings as consulting physician—for L. seemed
to me sinking for lack of nourishment. One by
one I have seen my children swept to the grave;
we have not been out of mourning for years; and
now I know not but that further and equally heavy
trials await me. Say to my old friend Audubon,
God bless him, and saye him from the sorrows and
trials that have desolated my path for years. * * *

But the light is breaking and the ‘shadows fleeing
away. The following extracts from a letter show
that the hopeful spirit was not crushed, but only
over-shadowed for a moment.

To THE SAME:
OcToBER 29th, 1847.

“T may be mistaken, but I think that there is a
decided change for the better in L.’s condition.
Although I have often before been disappointed,
yet enever there is the slightest improvement my
spirits revive and, perhaps, cl hope too much. Yet
it may be fortunate for me in the end that it is thus.
The rest of us are well.

My son Wilson is attending the lectures in the
Medical College, and my boy William is doing well
at the Charleston College. Affectionate remem-
brance and love to all, in which the whole family
unite, especially to the dear little folk.

948 John Bachman.

To Victor G. AND JoHN W. AUDUBON:
OctToBER 30th.

“T began this letter a few days ago, but laid it
aside. I could not write about quadrupeds.
3efore this reaches you, you will have heard de-
tails of our domestic trials : yet if I am not mis-
taken all the worst symptoms in L.’s case have
lessened. But in this letter I intend to confine
myself to the object I have in view, namely, to write
about quadrupeds.”

(Several pages of descriptions of the same fellow.)
The letter closes thus:

“ Now I have a proposition to make to you. Just
come to Charleston with your brushes; bring with
you the White Hare from the West, and all speci-
mens about which you have a doubt; come to us
during the latter week in November—we shall get
the Deer. After some labor and trouble I have
secured a Bear; the Otter and Mouse we will have
too. But what is most important, we shall make
arrangements for the completion of the work.

We could together do more in three weeks, than
could otherwise be accomplished in six months. If
you would bring the httle grandchildren, so much
the better ; but, ¢ at any rate, bring yourself. I have
much to say to you—perhaps, your presence would
divert my mind, and help to reheve me from a load
of oppression that I am trying to shake off—that
the windows of my chamber might once again be
opened. If I could only again fix my mind intently
on some one object of pursuit, I think that I would
feel better. Come to us—I have a room for you, so
has Desel, and Haskell has bought a_ plantation,
only a morning’s drive from Charleston. There are

Synod. 249

deer in abundance, and you can paint them on the
spot.

On Monday I shall write you again, if LL. grows
no worse I havea world of things to say to you.
* * * * *K *K *K

I am just packing up to go toa meeting of our
Synod to be held in the Western part of Georgia: I
expect to leave Charleston in an hour, and be absent
for nine days.

My mind has become gradually more and more
relieved with regard to my daughter L. Her spirits,
that were depressed by recent afflictions, have re-
gained their elasticity. Dr. Horlbeck has sent her a
pony, and she is able to ride out every day.

Now Master John, who writes such short and such
very unsatisfactory letters about quadrupeds, I will
make a bargain with you. Come on during the
winter, or if you cannot, write me more fully. Bea
good boy and confess that for a man that can hold
a pen, you are a most backward correspondent, then
I shall exchange visits with you. I shall come to
you in May and bring my daughters J. and L. with
me, and leave them with you awhile, to hear you
and Victor grumble about that eye-sore of a railroad,
and to enjoy your good company, and your fish and
shrimps; and for a week, I can sit down with you
and we can arrange the plates for the quadrupeds
* * * There is perplexity enough—the writing part,
I do not mind over much, but the specimens are the
need. We cannot complete the work as we should,
without them * * * Thave received the speci-
mens from Lieut. Albert. The large Hare is a good
specimen and will help me much—but is the only
good one in the lot. John, you draw and paint well.
I recognized your Hare from a shabby specimen in
the Zodlogical Museum. * * * The hour is nere, and
J must start, I shall write on my return.

250 John Bachman.

To Victor AUDUBON.
CHARLESTON, December 13th, 1847.

My dear Victor—“I have been unable to write to
you for ten days. I had returned from the meeting
of the Synod in Georgia, and had but two days at
home, when a sad accident befell me, which, but for
God’s ‘providence, might have rendered me for the
rest of my days like Milton, blind and sad.

I had prepared a mixture of gunpowder, sulphur
and lard to anoint a mangy dog, and gave it to Sam,
our little servant to carry to the yard. I was 1n-
tently engaged in writing, seated by the fire with
my feet on ‘the fender. In his wisdom, Sam sup-
posed that the lard should be melted, and he clapped
it on the fire, about eighteen inches from my nose—
an explosion took place something like that of a
cannon—it was nearly half a pound of powder. I
was knocked over—saved twenty-five cents in hair-
cutting, lost my eye lashes and eyelids, and was
laid on my back for ten days, with grated Irish
potato poultices as a remedy. Nothing but my
spectacles, (bless them), saved my eyes from total
blindness. I have now a new skin from forehead to
chin. Yesterday IJ left the dark room, and looked
again upon the light of heaven, and my eyes are so
much better to- day, that I have been able to show
you the scratch of my pen.” ip si 2;

December 18th. This should have been sent to
you, but I was compelled once more to remain in a
dark room. I was there for five days. I am now
quite better, (save my eyelashes and eyebrows.) I
shall preach to-morrow, I hope; I see as well as ever
to-day, only I cannot bear a glare of hght. This is
Saturday morning, and I am preparing for Sunday.
I have several extra duties at Church—a Confirma-
tion, and Communion. . = * ;)

Work. 251

December 24th.

There has been some fatality attending our letters,
but, by repetitions and cross-questioning, all will
come well at last.

During the leisure of the last few days, I have been
engaged in carefully examining the plates up to one
hundred and twenty. My favorable opinion with
regard to the execution of the drawings and litho-
graph, remain unchanged. John now figures quad-
rupeds, as well as his father ever drew birds in his
palmiest days. JI am surprised and delighted with
the very superb figures he has made. What would
I not give for some of his notes (for he has a dis-
criminating eye and is an excellent judge of char-
acter). It is a pity that one who can use his brush
so well, should be dilatory in using his pen. Tell
him I want him to write out his opinion of the
species he has figured in Europe.

I am working for your book with great pleasure
now. I take as great an interest in your fame and
welfare, as when our Maria and Eliza were by your
side. For some time past my trials nearly over-
powered my mental energies. I feel my sorrows
still, though they are less intense. All absorbing oc-
cupation helps me. Although I often think deeply
and sorrowfully of the past, [am not in the habit
of speaking of private griefs, and shall not again
trouble my friends with this subject.

We have received your Christmas gifts, and shall
feast on them soon. Accept our thanks. (An Eng-
lish pudding, etc).

December 31st.

I have just returned from Haskell’s plantation ;
the weather was rainy, cold and blustering; I am
wet and chilly, and I fear, will not be in the most
placid humor in the world, and would prefer, there-

252 John Bachman.

=

fore, to postpone my letter for a day; but as Maria
is sending a box to your mother, I must write a few
Ines, at least

I send two mice. John, I find, can make a good
deal out of almost nothing—he will do something
with these. [ thank him much for his notes, they
will help f famously; but I must get more out of
him. ? : * i

Tam hard at work among the quadrupeds; you
could not have sent me a more perplexing list of
questions, than those I am required to answer. But
IT am glad that you have done so, it has compelled
me to look over your old letters fora year past, and I
have been able this rainy day to overhaul most
thoroughly the Hares. - |

On to-morrow, I am to have a long conversation
with Agassiz in my study, and I shall write you
what he says in full. I find Agassiz’s. opinion,
which I prize more than any man’s in America,
most favorable to our letter-press and engravings,
(Quadrupeds of N. A.) He says that it has not its
equal in Europe, in this department. I know that
he is sincere, for he is candid ; but alas, alas, we are
sadly in want of material. Iam ready to 1esume
my work—it is a hard job; but I do it with very
great pleasure.

We find during this year (1847), few letters from
Bachman to Audubon, and none in the hand-writ-
ing of the latter. The panacea, perfect rest, pre-
scribed by physicians, restored Audubon apparently
to physical health, but the noble intelJect remained
partially obscured.

The friends had undertaken with enthusiasm, the
joint publication of “The Quadrupeds of North

.

ho

Agassiz. 53
America.” A new and difficult field in Natural His-
tory lay open before them, demanding close investi-
gation and patient experiment. But such toil was
congenial to these ardent students of the Book of
Nature; and their labors were hghtened by com-
panionship and sympathy. Whose eye but the
Omniscient could see the gathering cloud, and who
dreamed that before the last number of the first
volume was published, the work-day of life for the
gifted Audubon would be ended. But so it was.

The plates for the “Quadrupeds” were provided
for; John Audubon painted the animals and Victor
the landscapes and other backgrounds, and Miss
Martin continued to contribute Southern flowers,
etc.; but without Audubon, Bachman stood alone
in the letter-press, for the sons of Audubon were
artists, and not naturalists. Under these cireum-
stances, Dr. Bachman hailed with delight the arrival
in Charleston of Professor Louis Agassiz, the dis-
tinguished Naturalist, at that time Professor of
Natural History in Harvard College.

Bachman had followed with deep interest, the
laborious investigations of Agassiz among the lower
animals, and was under the impression that he had
also studied the Mammalia with equal care. Agassiz,
with his accustomed truthfulness and candor, unde-
ceived him. It was a great disappointment to him,
for in the publication of the Quadrupeds he sorely
felt the need of consultation with other scientists.

254 John Bachman.

To VictoR AND JOHN AUDUBON:
JANUARY 6th, 1848,

‘“ Your letters are two weeks on the passage, and
mine, if they reach you at all, travel as slowly. Last
week I wrote you two full sheets about animals,
names, etc. It cost me two days’ work; has it been
received? Write forthwith.

Alas! Agassiz cannot help me; he knows nothing
about Quadr upeds, scarcely one of our animals, and
not those of his own country.

The late T..O. Summer, D. D. (of the Methodist
Church), Dean of the Theological Faculty of Van-
derbilt University, Tennessee, has left a manuscript,
entitled “ Personal Recollections of Dr. Bachman.”

He writes: “ When the Scientific Association met
in Charleston, Dr. Bachman had the distinguished
Agassiz frequently for a guest. One day, pointing
to the skin of a fox, the Doctor said, playfully,

‘Agassiz, you know that fellow?’ ‘No,’ said Agas-
siz. ‘Why,’ exclaimed the Doctor, ‘That is the “Tox
of your own native forests.’ Agassiz remarked : ‘ [
know very little of mammals. He had devoted
himself chiefly to molluses and fishes. The Doctor
told me this to show how httle value was the dic-
tum of Agassiz in regard to the polygenism, which
was, at that time, so vehemently asserted by many
scientists. hey wished to get Agassiz on their side,
but he never went any farther than to advance his
untenable hypothesis of eight Zoological centres,
comprising as many autochthonous races, though
not species, of men.”

On the 14th of May, 1848, the General Synod of
the Lutheran Church convened in New York City.

“The Ruins of a Mind.” 255

Dr. Bachman was a delegate to that body. In the
latter part of April, he left Charleston in a sailing
vessel bound to New York, accompanied by his
daughters, Jane and Lynch. He writes to his family
in Charleston, from the Audubon home :

Mrnniz’s Lanp, May 11th, 1848.

The girls say that they have heard “the music
of the minstrel’s nose.” As I sit on an arm chair,
with my feet on the hot fender this chilly evening,
T am half inclined to think that they were, in part,
right; for [ feel a little drowsy just now—I had
better try to shake off lethargy by writing a few
lines home. But how shall I collect my thoughts
amid the din and confusion that prevail around 1 me;
yet I like to see these happy faces and hear their
merry laugh.

T found all well here, as far as health is concerned.
Mrs. Audubon is straight as an arrow. and in fine
health, but sadly worried. John has just come in
from feeding his dogs. Audubon has heard his
httle song sung in French, and has gone to bed.
Alas, my poor friend Audubon! the outlines of his
countenance and his form are there, but his noble
mind is all in ruins. I have often, in sadness, con-
templated in ruin a home that, in other years, |
have seen in order and beauty, but the ruins of a
mind once bright and full of imagination, how
much more inexpressibly melancholy and gloomy.
But why dweli upon these? | turn away from the
subject with a feeling of indescribable sadness. * * *

The weather has been rainy for the past four days,
but this afternoon it was clear, but quite cold. The
Spring here is further advanced than I expected to
find it, the fruit trees are in full bloom, and the
grass of a dark green. The woods and the grounds

256 John Bachman.

are full of the melody of singing birds. There are
not less than twenty wood-robins, whose notes can
be heard in this vicinity. <A red-breast has built a
nest in the cherry-tree, near the piazza ; the pee-wee
is building close by, and the robins have found a
home here. I, too, would willingly linger, but I
must be on the wing. Day after to-morrow I expect
to take the girls with me to New York, during the
meeting of Synod. I want them to see a little of
this gre eat city.

I am working away among the Quadrupeds ;
and, if I had nothing else to do, ‘could spend a month
here with great satisfaction; but as it is, time is
passing, and I must soon turn my face homewards.
I do not yet know if the girls will decide to return
with me.

Mrs. Audubon is going into the city maid-hunt-
ing, to-morrow morning, and I shall send this letter
by her to be posted.

Tell Master John Bachman (Haskell), that these
little folk, of all sizes, sit and play all day in my
room, and do not touch the s specimens ; if my little
restless, roaring, tearing dog was here, he would
make the fur fly, as well as the heads and the tails.
All send love to Aunt Maria, and to the girls and
boys.

Your affectionate father, A eel &>

The two sons of Audubon were both united in
marriage a second time; John, to Miss Caroline
Hall, of England; and Victor, to Miss Georgiana
Mallory, of New York.

The first born of these marriages were daughters.
John Audubon’s daughter, at baptism, was named,
Maria R.; and Victor’s, Mary Eliza. The heart of the

General Synod at New York. 257

Pastor of St. John’s was inexpressibly touched by
this unselfish tribute to the memory of his idolized
daughters. The wives of his sons-in-law were to
him, from that hour, as his own beloved daughters-
in-law, and their children as his grandchildren.

New York City, May 16th, 1848.

‘““T yesterday received my first letter from home,
and we were much gratified at its contents. I am
glad that A is safe and well; may the little
girl live to marry a man, who will be fit to become
the future President of the United States. Love
and congratulations to H. and to A., and kiss this
precious lump of mortality for us all.

I was somewhat surprised and a little amused at
your fears with regard to the hail-storm. It must
have been infinitely more severe on shore than on
sea. The largest hail I saw was not much larger
than a musket ball. There was just. a tolerable
squall. We had a very prudent and careful Captain.
The vessel was all in order when the squall struck
us; there was, in reality, nothing to alarm an old
sailor like myself, who has seen storms compared to
which the present was like a pigmy toa giant. I
think that L. was a little frightened, but the fright
soon passed off—danger there was none. The
voyage on the whole was a very pleasant one; we
were saved from the bustle and jarring of a steamer,
and our pockets were fuller by thirty dollars.

I have brought the girls to New York; but I fear
they will see little of the city. They are timid; I
am busy at Synod and have not half an hour to go
out with them. We are staying at E ’s; his son
will take J. and L. in their carriage and show them
the city and the lions this afternoon. Later in the
evening they propose to return to Minnie’s Land

258 John Bachman.

with Victor. I somewhat regret it, as I want them
to see a little more of this gre eat and wicked city.

New York appears to me like another London in
miniature.. Broadway contains at all hours of the
day a moving mass of human beings. If you are
on the sidewalks, you are elbowed and jostled; if you
cross the street you are in danger that the wheels of
an omnibus may crush your foot, if not your neck.
If you stand still you may have your pockets picked,
and if you run the cry of “stop thief” will follow
you.

Yet, after all, New York is not a bad place.
Though it is busy and bustling, people are polite
and well-dressed, and the fashions are not very
unlike those in Charleston. I think that more
wealthy young men attend to business here than
with us. Of abolition I hear not a word. New
York seems prospering ina very high degree, and is
destined to become one of the largest cities in the
world. As. I looked at the many pretty women in
Broadway, I thought that no love-sick swain had
any reason to hang himself if jilted, inasmuch as the

racuum in his heart might so easily be filled up
with one of the crowd that always seem ready to fill
up every vacant gap.

I am constantly interrupted while w riting, and
feel that my mind i is hike our old friend S ’s, ‘all
scattered about.” e y ; oe

I think the Synod will not adjourn until the end
of this week. It is a large body, and every one
wishes to make a speech. I am chairman in an
ugly business, intrusted to me by a Western Synod—
a poor fellow is in trouble, and I fear that things
are against him.

I shall probably, return home in a steamer, and
shall certainly be with you before Sunday, 28th of
May. God bless you all.

His Eyes. 259

Leaving his daughters in the hospitable home of
Audubon, he returned to fill his pulpit at the time
appointed.

To His DAUGHTER JANE:

CHARLESTON, Aug. 27th, 748.

It was a delightful day to me, when your letter.
dated the 18th, was handed to me. TI have read it
the second time; it is characterized by strong good
sense, and there is such a propriety in your thoughts
and expressions that I could not fail to be proud of
my daughter. Then I felt convinced that your eyes
were better—for you kept accurately to the blue
lines on the paper. May we soon have reason to re-
joice ina permanent cure of your eyes. oy

I too, suffer, at present, from my eyes; I cannot
read much and scarcely venture to write; I suppose
I have taken off my spectacles a dozen times since
I began this letter. I may have to give up reading
and writing altogether, which would ‘be to mea very
great depriv ation, but I am prepared to do so with-
out one murmur or complaint. Come daughter
Jane, let us make a bet of a quart of ice-cream, and
see which of us can first find a needle ina haystack,

a4
w

%

Well, daughter L , what shall I say to you;
are you home-sick, child? No! everything to you
is yet the color of the rose. Give my love and a kiss
to the Audubon ladies; the old girl is a diamond,
the others are gold.

Come here my granddaughters—my Lucy and
my dumpty Harriet, let me kiss you ‘and tumble
you about. I hear that you are obedient and
affectionate to your grandparents and parents, and
that you improve in music and other studies. You
must learn to play, chat and read for grand-pa

bo

260 John Bachman.

Bachman, to cheer him when he is old, and the
grasshopper has become a burden.

Now, dear Jane, I must stop—the others know
more gossip, and their letters will be more interest-
ing than mine. I only write to show you that you
are in all my thoughts, and in my prayers. I am
living only for my duty to God, and for my child-
ren’s “happiness—w hen all goes well with them my
mind is at peace.

May God watch over my dear daughters, and may
we soon meet again in health and with grateful
hearts.

Tell L. to guess which of the daughters will
receive the next letter from,

Your affectionate father,
J. BACHMAN.
To V. G. AUDUBON

CHARLESTON, October 20th, 1848.

My dear Victor—In regard to plate No. 30, I can-
not give a name until I am certain that no one has
named it before me.

No. 1. Pouched Rat from Georgia.

This animal was described in the New York Med-
ical Repositary, January 1821—Get and copy the
description for me. I will send you by to-morrow’s
steamer a living one. I have had it all Summer: it
isa gentle and most pleasant companion of mine,
eating from my hand, and looking at and seeming to

talk with me. If John cannot figure the one he has

already, he must try his hand on this, but don’t
kill my pet, if you can avoid it. I take it out by
the tail and hold it in my hand, and it has never at-
tempted to bite me. You perceive it has a naked
tail. If Mitchell’s animal has a short naked tail,
then we must give this fellow a new name. * * *

You have, I ‘think, specimens of both the Southern

Professor tr Charleston College. 261

Pouched Rats—the Florida and Georgia species ;
they greatly resemble each other—so do all the
species.”

A list of descriptions of plates follow.
He continues:

“Last evening I used my eyes by candle-hght for
the first time. Dr. Frost hasmein hand * * *
I at least fancy that my eyes are a shade better, but
I am obliged to be bat-like and avoid the light.

Soon I shall go to work again on the quadrupeds.

‘ne work was begun before either your father or
myself were quite ready. You see how [I am situ-
ated, and you must be patient. I have imperative
duties. I will aid you all that I can, but I cannot
consent to endanger my eye-sight, and when I begin
to write I know that I cannot stop. Love to all.

In the Spring of 1848, Dr. Bachman received
letter from the Chairman of the Trustees of Charles-
ton College, (Hon. Mitchell King), stating that
Natural History had been added to the curriculum
of the College, and that he had been unanimously
elected Professor of Natural History.

After consultation with the Vestry of his Church,
he accepted the position.

From Hon. MircHett KING.
CHARLESTON, April 14th, 1848.

We had the strongest confidence that you would
accept the tendered chair in our College, and that
your respected vestry would approve and encourage
the acceptance ; yet, I assure you, I am delighted
with your note just received, which tells me that

262 John Bachman.

confidence is now certainty ; and while I would ven-
ture to congratulate you on the extended field on
which you may now spread the love of your favorite
science, | would much more deeply congratulate our
cherished institution, and the young gentlemen
under its care, for the invaluable addition which
you will bring to the curriculum of their instruction.
To you itis a “matter of secondar v consideration, but
to our institution, and to them, it is a matter of the
very highest importance. Most earnestly do I trust,
my dear Doctor, that you may find ita source of
enjoyment to you, and of still increasing usefulness
and reputation.

I am sure that it will advance the interests and
the standing of our College, to have your name as-
sociated with it in the department of your choice,
and we shall therefore avail ourselves of your kind
permission to announce it.

With sincerest respect and regard.

Very faithfully yours,
MOSK

The duties connected with the Chair of Natural
History were congenial to the Pastor of St. John’s,
and involved very little labor on his part.

He retained the Professorial Chair for three years,
when pressing duties connected with his Ministerial
office called for his resignation.

As he stood with his boys around him, the fire
and glow of his youth was rekindled and communi-
cated to his students. They sought his company m
their vacations, planning with their parents to induce
him to spend days with them in the country, or at
the sea-shore.

A Fish Story. 263

They were his guides into the forests. Here a
mole burrowing, a toad buried alive, or the gyra-
tions of an insect—a wild flower—or even a blade of
erass, furnished varied subjects for instruction and
entertainment.

They showed him the nests with young birds,
that they had discovered, and he taught them to
distinguish the bird by its note—for, to his prac-
tised ear, the note of every Southern bird was as
the voice of a friend. When in Europe, he is said to
have made a wager (figuratively) with an English
scientist, that in a week he could become familiar
with every bird he met with, and tell its name by
its note—and he did it.

He knew, too, the names of all the finny inhab-
itants of the salt and fresh waters in the neighbor-
hood of Charleston.

He was a successful angler, though he would often
say, that to wait hours for a bite, was too lazy a sport
for him. Yet, when the fishermen at the seaside
would draw in their net, he was seen watching for
the haul in a state of expectancy and excitement,
that would have delighted old Isaac Walton.

His boys drew from him all his best fish stories,
and took a lively interest in every incident of a deer
hunt. Many of these have been preserved.

A Fish Story.
Dr. Bachman was on a visit to the country home
of a friend living near Charleston; his host was
called away to the city, and he concluded to go fish-

264 John Bachman.

ing. The sky was over-clouded—a perfect day in
the eyes of a fisherman. When he freached the
stream and opened his basket, his line was there,
but, by an annoying oversight, there was no hook
attached to it. He returned to the house, thinking
that he could easily find a hook. Alas! the search
was vain. Here wasadilemma. He asked for a knit-
ting-needle, bent and formed the wire into a clumsy
but strong hook. Returning to the fishing ground,
he threw out his line, and the bait was swallowed
by a large Sheep’s-head. As he drew him in and
examined him, he could scarcely beheve his own
eyes—in the mouth of the Sheep’s-head was a hook—
the large fish must have broken the line of the
angler who had previously endeayored to capture
him.

With joy and care, he drew out the hook and
substituted it for his own clumsy manufacture.
With this newly-found hook he caught a large num-
ber of fish, and returned to the house to relate to
the good house-wife his success, and to present the
fruit of his morning’s adventure.

The late Dr. T. O. Summers gives the following:
oD tap)

“The Doctor told me that he one day killed uv
giant—not aman, but a whale. it was in this wise:
He had embarked off the Delaware in a vessel bound
to Europe. While the crew were ashore, he saw the
spouting of a whale within rifle shot. Having a
rifle at hand, he shot at the monster, whose blood
tinged the waters—that was all he saw. Shortly

Parson Bachman’s “Aim.” 265

after, being in Paris, he saw in a newspaper that a
whale had been washed ashore near the mouth of the
Delaware, and on dissecting him it was found that a
shot had penetrated his lungs. No one could solve
the mystery. The Doctor solved it.”

We find among the notes of his grandson, John
Haskell. another reminiscence:

“On a certain deer hunt that took place on
one of the plantations near Charleston (probably
Dr. Desel’s, Goose Creek), my grandfather was put
at one of the best stands, for the hunters knew
that they could rely upon him. He maintained
his reputation that day—he killed two deer and
two turkeys. Covering the deer with leaves to
conceal them, he blew his horn, and when the
party rode up pointed to the turkeys, and then,
to their great surprise, uncovered the deer.”

The old negroes, who lived on the plantations
around Charleston, and were then the young men
who assisted in bringing home the deer, etc., still
preserve wonderful stories of Parson Bachman’s
“sure aim,” and delight to tell how many turkeys,
deer, ete., they carried home as the result of the
same.

CHAPTER. vit
1848—1 852.
His Seconp MARRIAGE.

HEALTH FAILS—SOJOURN AT MADISON SPRINGS-——-VISIT FROM
VICTOR AUDUBON—LETTER TO EDWARD HARRIS—QUADRU-

PEDS OF NORTH AMERICA—HIS PART IN THE WORK.

To Victor G. AUDUBON:
CHARLESTON, Dec. 18th, 1848.

|B ee VICTOR: I am sure that you will be
glad to see a few lines written by my own
hand, at daylight. It is just to say that the old
fellow is aliv e, and only half blind. For three
months I have been sadly off. Ifl only wrote or read
for half an hour I was punished all night with sand
in my eyes, and such an itching that I waked every
half bour. I tried to abide by the Doctor’s pre-
scriptions ; rested my eyes, and even used no notes
in the pulpit or at college.

I go out of town, and leave cares behind me
whenever [ can—and am the better for it. I shall
go to Columbia, Lexington, ete., to spend my vaca-
tion-week, and return to my duties on Saturday.

Now about the letter-press. At last, I think, I
see my way clear; Maria has promised to be my
amanuensis, and, on the second day of January, she
will hold the pen for me. There is only one other
person that could do this, and that is yourself; but
I won’t call on you unless the other plan fails.

A Wedding Gift. 267

We are looking out for John, and shall be most
glad to see him.

Send your bill for the work subscribed for by
“ Charleston Library Society.”

Now I shall entrust you all with a secret. Your
Aunt Maria has been weak enough to consent to
take the old man, with all his infirmities of mind
and eyes, for better and for worse, and thus lawfully
become his nurse and scribe, on December 28th, so
please demean yourself accordingly, and acknow!-
edge with me that she is so amiable and good-tem-
pered, that she will not scratch out the poor remnant
of my eyes left to me.

With love to alland congratulations of the season,

Affectionately yours,
JB

FouND oN THE FLY-LEAF OF AN OLp Book.
To Mrs. BACHMAN:

My Beloved Maria: The presentation of a
Cookery book from a husband to his bride, does not,
at first, appear to evidence much of that sensibility
and romance, which such an occasion would seem
to inspire. I, however, send you this little book, not
to remind you either of your duty as a good house-
keeper—for of that I have already had satisfactory
experience, or of my appetite for luxuries—for this
I ought not to encourage; but, as I once heard you
remark that you would like to own this book, I send
it as an evidence that I shall ever be disposed to
devote myself to you, and to comply with your least
wish.

JOHN BACHMAN.

December 28th, 1848.

268 John Bachman.

Victor AUDUBON TO Mrs. BACHMAN:
New York, January 28th, 1849.

My Dear Aunt Maria: Your letter was received
day before yesterday, and, I assure you, that it was
read with no ordinary satisfaction. May you en-
joy every blessing.

Now I feel assured of the completion of our hopes
and wishes in regard to the letter-press of the
“Quadrupeds.” * * TI hope that the task of
completing the work will not prove too irksome to
you and to our friend, your husband. i 7

Vi. Gos

On the second day of January, according to
promise, Dr. Bachman and his wife, were to be
found in the study, surrounded by stuffed speci-
mens, papers and books, employing every leisure
moment in the preparation of the Second Volume
of “The Quadrupeds of North America.’ An
author has said, “ Time is fertile in deceptions, and
never gives us the fourth as much leisure as he
promises.” It did not prove otherwise in this case.

One rule the Pastor of St. John’s had laid down
for himself, viz: Pastoral duties—what he called
“ the imperative duties,” always first ; scientific labors
in the second place. Still, by early rising and syste-
matic labor, the work on the “ Quadrupeds ” steadily
went forward. Mrs. Bachman, under the direction
of her husband, carefully took the measurements of
the specimens. Besides, her artist eye was invalua-
ble to him in deciding the exact shades of color.

When the Spring came, however, and the March
winds began to blow, we find him languid and

At Madison Springs. 269

spiritless, scarcely equal to his pastoral duties, and
continuous literary work was out of the question.
Woe to the man that stands alone under these cir-
cumstances! But Dr. Bachman did not stand alone ;
his faithful wife was at his side. With consummate
tact she had the specimens removed, and carefully
laid aside the papers. ‘“ You are only suffering from
weakness of body,” she said, “ You must take a vaca-
tion, and as you grow stronger, your old love for the
work will return.” She quietly made the simple
preparations necessary for the trip; at the same
time his congregation urged upon him the necessity
for the same, and took a lively interest in the efforts
to secure a quiet retreat where he could recuperate
his strength. Madison Springs, Georgia, proved a
happy selection. The specimen books, etc., that had
been laid aside, were brought out and packed in
readiness for an early departure.

Dr. Hazelius had written from Lexington, “Come
and see my fine vegetable garden. I want you to
see the plants raised from the seeds you sentme. I
am needing your advice about the Seminary, don’t
pass me by.” We find in Mrs. Bachman’s hand-
writing, a few dottings by the way.

Tuesday, June 12th, 49: “Dr. B. and myself left
Charleston for the Madison Springs.”

Wednesday was spent pleasantly with Dr. Hazelius’
family.

On the i9th we reached Madison Springs. The
location is fine, and climate delightful. We are the

only boarders and are comfortably accommodated.”
12

270 John Bachman.

A large empty room which opened from their
chamber was put at their disposal. A few wooden
tables and chairs, were brought in, and specimens,
papers, etc., were soon arranged in readiness for work,
‘when the old love for it came back.” Perfect rest,
aided by the healing waters, had an almost magical
effect.

Rejoicingly he writes to Victor Audubon :

MADISON SPRINGS, June 30th, ’49.

“T have very cheering news to give you. I have
been here eleven days; the day after my arrival the
giddiness in my head and other horrid symptoms
that have distressed me for months, began to leave
me. I sleep well, drink the water, and take a
shower-bath daily. Best of all, Iam able to work
without suffering from my eyes.

I begun working four hours a day, now I can
work for twelve. I shall lessen the hours, should I
find my strength failing. This is my tenth work-
ing-day. I have finished seventeen articles, and ar-
ranged notes for another. I have used as many of
your notes as I could. Maria copies carefully. She
lops off to the right and the left with your notes and
mine; she corrects, criticises, abuses, and praises us
by turns. Your father’s notes, copied from his jour-
nal, are valuable—they contain real information ;
some of the others are humbug and rigmarole; but
you have done so well as to surprise us.

To-day, I wrote the hfe and doings of the
Opossum; my article will occupy me for another
day. Three days ago, I wrote the article on
the Ermine; what you sent me lacked informa-
tion, and I possessed it; in going over its history,
I found and described a new Ermine—a_ small

A Delightful Retreat. 27%

one with long ears; and hairs becoming white in
Winter.

(A page or two of notes and descriptions follow);
the letter closes thus:

“T hope that if nothing untoward happens, the
Second Volume will be finished in a month, and the
Third Volume next Winter.

I am in a quiet place for work, free from mos-
quitos, and free from two-legged idlers—that are
worse. Maria will finish this letter.”

Mrs. BACHMAN, TO THE SAME.

“IT would have written to you, dear Victor, long
ago, but I had nothing agreeable to communicate ;
as, at home, Dr. Bachman’s inability to apply him-
self to the work seemed to increase every day. This
journey was a happy thought, as the change of. air,
relief from his many laborious home duties, and,
perhaps, the water, have quite restored him. He
seems to have recovered all the energies of his mind,
and is steadily employed every day, without being
much fatigued by it.

When at home, he devotes much time to his large
congregation, particularly to those who are ill or in
distress; and there are many other duties that leave
him but little time.

We came here about eleven days ago, and have
found these Springs a delightful retreat from the
bustle of the city. What would render it a dull
place to most people, has given it a charm to us, viz:
the absence of company—it is yet too early for
visitors to resort here. In this calm and rural spot,
surrounded by lofty trees, while the robins and other
songsters enliven us with their music, Dr. Bachman
has become anew man. Free from all the little
cares that intruded upon his hours of study at home,

*°

bo

tZ John Bachman.

he goes to his work, not as a task, but as a pleasing
occupation of hours that would otherwise hang
heavily on his hands.

He is every day cheered by the progress he is
making, and I am trying to assist him when and
where I can. Do not mind what he says about my
criticisms, as [ should never presume to undertake
to do all that he jestingly gives me credit for. At
any rate, dear Victor, my heart is cheered by being
able to copy for the printer, &c., to give you the good
tidings that, if nothing interferes with our present
plans, your mind may be at ease about the Second
Volume. Some of the greatest difficulties connected
with it have already been surmounted.

We intend to remain here until we are driven oft
by the fashionable crowd. My love to your mother
and to all around you.

Your affectionate aunt, M. B.

The fashionable crowd did not make their appear-
ance, and many of the visitors who arrived later,
became greatly interested in the “Quadrupeds.” AI
considerately refrained from intruding and _ inter-
rupting him in the mornings. They were content
to gather around him in the evenings—they asking
and he answering questions connected with Natural
History. He retired early, and rose at daybreak,
with head cool and mind clear.

We find from Mrs Bachman’s note-book that,
during his vacation, Dr. Bachman preached every
Sunday but one, either at the Springs, or at a village
church. When his route had been marked out, a
deputation, several times, met him at the station to
secure his services. It was affirmed by some who

A Wedding. | 273

were present, that they had never heard him preach
with greater fervor or freedom.

From His DaucHtTeR Harriet (Mrs. W. E.
HASKELL.)

Totness, July 18, 1849.

‘T hope to be in Charleston, with the children, to
meet you on your arrival. * *

My baby, with her winsome ways, is very sweet.
Maria, her colored nurse, is to be a bride to-night.
‘he washroom has been thoroughly prepar ed—the
walls whitened and dressed with evergreens. Writ-
ten invitations have been sent out a fortnight since,
and all the servants have a most knowing look. I
shall leave this interesting subject, and tell you of
the exploits of a orandson, John Bachman
(iaskell).; *. * -

One Sunday afieanion he made his first appear-
anee at Church. We took him to Grace Church, his
half-sisters declaring that the stained glass would
amuse him and keep him quiet. Alas! as soon as
the responses began, he joined in, and, ere long, the
spirit of fun possessed him. As I turned to check
him he rose in his seat, snatched up his father’s hat,
cocked it on one side of his head, and imitating his
voice, called out: ‘S Ben, saddle my mare.” Poor fellow,
he was punished by not being allowed to go to
church yesterday, and he seemed very much
ashamed of himself.

You say, father, that my boy may live to bea
great man—God orant that he may be a good one!
My first-born, how my heart would bleed to find
him guilty of any low or mean action.” * * *

eae JE ED,

DTe# John Bachman.

To Victor AUDUBON.
CHARLESTON, August 24th, 1849.

We arrived at home, day before yesterday. The
best news I can give you is that my health continues
to improve; the next best news, that the Second
Volume is almost finished. I have only to be sure
of my Latin descriptions (I had left my Latin Dic-
tionary at home.)

Maria and Haskell have a little copying to do,
and then the book will be ready for the press.

d); AB:

The gold-fever was then at its height at the North.
Mr. John Audubon was the leader of an expedition
to California, in 1849.

From Victor AUDUBON.

My brother will leave us in a few days for Cali-
fornia, he will be absent, perhaps for eighteen
months.

This journey is undertaken with the hope that he
may be able to get gold. What may be the result,
God only knows John will be accompanied by Col.
H. L. Webb, as military leader ; the party consists of
about eighty picked men. One of Dr. Mayer’s sons
wished to go with John, but unluckily, his applica-
tion came after the party was made up, so they
could not take him.

I should like much to see you all, but now it will
be impossible for me to go so far from home.

My dear old father is apparently comfortable, and
enjoys his little notions; but requires constant care
and attendance; the rest are well. Your grand-
daughters are growing finely, and are well educated;
soon we shall call in a “ maitre de danse,” to polish

A Welcome Home. 275

them up and wmprove their understanding (a pun
rneant.)

I am just about to start for Washington, to get
letters from the President for John and I will try
and see the collection brought back by the exploring
expedition, including the famous Black-tail Deer. I

am in a great bustle, the office is full of Californians.
* 2 K * K *K *K

We Gas

From various unlooked-for causes, the expedition
proved a financial failure. Mr. John Audubon,
however, drew many lovely views of California, that
were afterwards lithographed, and he gained valua-
ble information of the country.

To J. W. AuDUBON.
July 18th, 1850.

Dear John—Hail all hail! You have come back
alive and well, thank God! Now take courage. I
believe you have brought back no gold, but you
have brought to us yourself. You have found wife
and children safe and well, so be thankful.

Don’t fret, you have gained experience, and will
have long yarns to spin. You have youth and
health on your side, trust in God, and all will yet be
well. You did your best; you exhibited bravery
and humanity, and experience makes a man wiser
and better.

We are all well. Our lttle John Bachman is a
very interesting chap; he calls himself “ Dr. Bach-
man; he is wilful and full of fun; he amuses me
and vexes me by turns; yet, I confess that I do not
feel quite satisfied if he is not sitting at table on his
high chair at my side.

Love and congratulations to all.

\

26 John Bachman.

To V. G. AUDUBON.
CHARLESTON, Sept. Ist.

Tam at home again, have just returned from a
trip to Graniteville.

Iam well and ready to begin work, (Third Volume
of Quadrupeds.)

IT remember one day being on board of a ship
just ready to sail. The sailors had been drinking,
and the captain was about ready to use the rope’s
end. Vhe lads half sobered at sight of “ the cat-with-
its-nine-tails,’ exclaimed, ‘‘ Captain, we are done
cruising.” I believe I can now say, “J am done
cruising.’ I am ready, Victor, for work, *~* "3%

I have a world of things to say, but not now, as
the ship is ready and my man is waiting.

Jib:

The Large Edition of the Quadrupeds, was pub-
lished in 1849 and 1850. It contained the figures
and descriptions of the Quadrupeds of the United
States, of part of Mexico, the British and Russian
Possessions, and the Arctic Regions of North
America.

In 1852, a miniature copy was prepared and pub-
lished with additions. His son-in-law, Victor Andu-
bon, wrote that he was ready to come and relieve
Mrs. Bachman of her labors as amanuensis, in con-
nection with the additions to the “Smaller Work.”

To Mr. Epwarp Harris, or Morristowy, N. J.-
CHARLESTON, March 13th, 1852.

My Dear Sir: Rejoice with me, the book is fin-

ished. I did not expect to have lived to complete

it. But Victor Audubon came on, and I made him ~

A Marmot Squirrel. 277

hold the pen, while [ dictated with specimens and
books before me, and we went on rapidly ; we worked
hard, and now we are at the end of our labors. I
have, at last, prevailed on them to give the Bats.
At the end of the work, I intend to give a synopsis
and scientific arrangement of all our American spe-
cies, including the seals, whales, and_ porpoises.
This will be included in the letter-press of the Third
Volume.

Here I will venture to consult you in regard to
the publication of additional plates of species, not
figured in the Large Work. <A very few small
Arvicola and Shrews, we may not obtain, and they
cannot be figured ; but nearly all are within our
reach. Some of the subscribers have bound up their
plates, and there cannot be a sufficient number to
make even the half of another Volume. I propose,
as all these figures will be contained in the Small
Work, that they should be inserted in the letter-press
of the Large Work, so that the subscribers, by merely
paving for the cost of the small plates, would have
the work complete—what think you of this?

What think you of Victor’s obtaining one hun-
dred and twenty-nine subscribers in about three
days, and I think that he will double the number
next week; so, if the “Large Work” will not pay,
the “Small” one, and this is large enough, is sure to
do it.

But I had almost forgotten the main object of
writing to you.

Do you remember a small animal, a Spermophile,
that resembles “Says’ S. lateralis,” that you brought
tome. I took it for that animal, although Says’
description did not exactly suit it. Since then, I
have received Says’ species and on comparing them,
T find that yours is a new species which I have
named Sper mophilus Harrisu. Now, as you have

278 John Bachman.

been flying to immortality on the wings of wood-
peckers and other birds, you may be unwilling to
submit to the slow process of riding thither on the
back of a Marmot Squirrel. But you must endure
it, as I was compelled to do, when a shabby fellow
in the back country, who had never seen me, walked
some miles to show me a dirty little urchin, with-
out shoes and stockings, hat or clean face, whom he
had named John Bachman. Now what do you know
of the history of this little name-sake of yours?
Where was it procured, and did it live in communi-
ties like the rest of its species? I see it has cheek-
pouches.

Mrs. Bachman and Victor join me in kind re-
membrances to you and to Mrs. Harris.

In March, Victor Audubon, previous to his return
to New York, visited Savannah and Augusta, Ga.

In a sketch of Audubon’s hfe, contained in a
Northern journal, we read this sentence, in reference
to “ The Quadrupeds of North America”: “ Dr. Bach-
man, of Charleston, helped in the compilation of this
work.”

We insert the following letter of introduction,
which we find in Dr. Bachman’s hand-writing; it
tells us the part he took in the letter-press of “The
Quadrupeds of North America.” The inscription
of the letter is wanting. It was written to a friend
residing in Savannah, Ga.

CHARLESTON, March 25th, 1852.

My Dear Sir: My son-in-law, Victor G. Audubon,
is on a rapid visit to the South, and has a week or
two to spare, which he is desirous of devoting to the

The American Quadrupeds. 279

obtaining of subscribers to the “ American Quadru-
peds.” The Work (Miniature) will be complete in
about thirty numbers, furnished monthly at $1.00
per number.

The figures were made by the Audubons, and the
descriptions and letter-press were prepared by my-
self.

I have no pecuniary interest in this work, as I
have cheerfully given my own labors without any
other reward than the hope of having contributed
something toward the advancement of the cause of
Natural History in our country. I am, however,
anxious that the Audubons should, by a liberal sub-
scription, receive some remuneration for the labors
and heavy expenses incurred in getting uv this
work. Of the character of the work it does not be-
come me to say much. Iwill only add that in my
department is summed up the result of investiga-
tions pursued through a long life, and, I think, the
figures have never been equalled in any publication
either in Europe or America.

May I bespeak from you a little aid to my
esteemed son-in-law, Mr. Audubon, in assisting him
to procure subscribers. He is a stranger in your
city; his time is limited, and his stay among you
will necessarily be short.

By the aid of two friends here, he obtained two
hundred and fifty subscribers in a few days. * *

To Victor AUDUBON:
April 3rd, 1852.

The Bats send their best respects to you and say
that they are nearly dissected, clean shirts on their
backs and with a little extra brushing will be ready
to see callers. We have had a strange visitor here.
Two Seals made their appearance, one on the beach

280 John Bachman.

near the light-house and another at Beaufort. They
were both taken. One I saw alive, but the man
who seized him, gave him an unlucky blow, of
which he subsequently died. I described him to-
day, and regret exceedingly that you were not here
to figure him. It is admirably set up at the college.
I really wish we had a decent figure of this rare and
most extraordinary animal. It has four legs, a tail
thickly clothed with soft, glossy hair,and is as much
a quadruped as the Otter. What folly it would
have been not to have given the Sea/s—we might as
well have omitted the Deer or the Bear.

I give now a report of the family. Immediately
after you left, Haskell was taken quite sick—a man
is an impatient patient—erumbling and fretting. To-
day he is down stairs, but looks as though he had
been drawn through an auger hole.

C. has run a needle into her leg—it happened
a week ago, and the doctor cannot reach it. She
limps very much, but bears it cheerfully. At noon
my son W , leaves for his farm at Waulesa, Ga.

All join me in love to you, and all wish you
abundant success in procuring subscribers at
Marion. We are glad that you have done something
in Savannah, and trust that Augusta and Columbia,
will use you as well.

April 9th. Will you not return to New York by
the way of Charleston and sail from here, take a
manuscript volume in your pocket, and four hun-
dred good and true names on your list. * * %*

The people have found out that I am no longer
writing a Book, and they pounce on me morning
noon and night. I have arranged all the bats but
one, and am writing descriptions of their habits,
etc. I have nearly finished, in fact. - ee

They bring me word fat I have another grand-
child. It is not christened yet (H. E. H.), but is a

The Study and Garden. 281

little queen; she has sent me no message; but I pre-
sume I will soon have her lovee * * *
My garden was finished this evening—it is nearly
planted, and I have raised the whole about two feet.
Aunt Maria wishes me to stop, as she has much to
say to you, and may criss-cross this letter. She is
Father Sshackline.; * 5 *-'*

From Mrs. BACHMAN.

Really, dear Victor, I do not intend to give you
such an infliction as a long, “ criss cross” letter, but
only to add a few friendly words of chit chat, to let
you know that, although [ am rather shackling, I am
still able to hold a pen and to make a pudding. I
sincerely wish that you were here to share the latter
Matas: 4 .-*

Dr. B. feels the loss of his companion, both in the
study and in the garden, and will be very glad to
show you the progress he has made in both depart-
ments since you left here.

The weather has been quite cool for some days,
but is warmer now. The gardens are lovely. Mr.
Chisolm’s is beautiful. Hoping very soon to see you,

I am ever your affectionate friend and aunt,

M. BAcHMAN.

The year previous, January 2nd, 1851, his daugh-
ter Lynch had been united in marriage to Robert
T. Chisolm, Esq.

His son-in-law’s taste for flowers, and well culti-
vated garden, were a source of great pleasure to Dr.
Bachman.

282 John Bachman.

To Victor AUDUBON:
JULY, 1852.

Your box arrived safely, and your two proofs
came together, I return the latter; they were so
carefully printed that there was not a word to cor-
rect.

1 has gone to the Virginia Springs. I have
reason to believe that he is good pay, and that you
may confidently depend on him. He makes a good
deal of money by his law practice, but his wife is
always pulling out the plug from the bung-hole.

I have not troubled my head much about politics;
but I cannot swallow Scott. I go with South Caro-
lina for Pierce; Taylor humbugged us so much that
[ mean to trust no more Seward Whigs.

My daughters, Harriet and Lynch, brought their
babies to church yesterday, and they were baptized.
All join me in love to your mother and to John,
and to my little saddle-bridle racers. * * *

CHAPTER XVIII.

185:

i

LETTERS AND JOURNEYS.

LETTER ON EDUCATION OF DAUGHTERS—VISIT TO EUFAULA—A
LETTER OF INVITATION TO THE NORTH—THE INVITATION
ACCEPTED—TOUR OF THE GREAT LAKES—DR, JARED P. KIRT-
LAND.

To Mrs. H., WITH REGARD TO THE EDUCATION OF
HER DAUGHTERS.

CHARLESTON, January, 1852.

Dear Mrs. H.—The expression of your grateful
feelings in your note of yesterday, for a very slight
favor; but, more especially, the confidence you have
reposed in me in asking, and kindly receiving my
counsel, induce me to hope that this hastily written
letter, may neither be unacceptable, nor altogether
unprofitable to you, during your absence from your
native State. ( South Carolina. )

I feel as if I were familiarly conversing with a
daughter, who, in all confidence is looking t up to me
for advice. il shall speak, without constraint, with
you on a variety of topics—some of far less impor-
tance than others.

If you have not an escort to the North, get some
one who is acquainted with the Captain, to intro-
duce you, and secure for you the proper attention ;
if my services are necessary, you may command
them. From Philadelphia, I think, you can travel
the whole way by rail, and reach Bethlehem the same

284 John Bachman.

day. Go to the hotel, which is I hear, comfortable,
and send my letter, at once, to the Rev. Mr. Wolle.

For some months you may feel alone in Bethle-
hem, and, if I have not misinterpreted your feelings,
you would welcome solitude and indulge in the
luxury of grief. This is the course against which
I would strive to guard you. Your life, your health,
and the powers of your mind, are all essential for the
mental training and happiness of your children.

In the days of youth and romance, I committed to
memory in the original nearly the whole of “ Zim-
mermann on Solitude,’ and fancied that to fly from
the world, and to indulge in melancholy thoughts,
would best promote virtue, and fit for heaven.

In more mature life, and as age was advancing,
my theory was put to the test. One blow of afflic-
tion after another fell on my head, and my daughters,
with their mother—happy, because they were good,
were removed from me. { then found that faith and
trust in God, and the hope of a blessed resurrection,
together with constant occupation and the faithful
performance of duty, presented far higher claims to
the Christian, and were far better calculated to
assuage grief, than exclusion from the world and
retirement from its duties.

While I am writing, the cold wind is driving
snow flakes against my window, and the earth is
already lightly covered with a white mantle; the
sight recalls to my mind the rigorous Winters of the
North, and almost disposes me to regret that you do
not postpone your visit until Spring. At any rate,
it suggests the necessity for warm clothing, heavy
flannels and cloaks to suit your Southern constitu-
tion—but, in time, perhaps, you may even sound the
praises of the fur-muff and tippet.

Soon, I hope, you will feel less lonely and more
composed,

The Education of Daughters. 285

You will find employment in attending to your
and your daughters apparel; in studying economy,
which isa virtue; in watching the improvement of
your daughters in knowledge and virtue; in keep-
ing up a correspondence with those who are in-
terested in your welfare, and in reading interesting
works. Associate with a few choice, intelligent and
pious friends, above all, do not neglect self-examina-
tion, and intercourse with your Heavenly Father.

Should time still hang heavy on your hands, you
have opportunities of acquiring a knowledge of the
French and German language, (the latter, ‘which is
spoken in its purity at Bethlehem, is one of the
richest languages in the world, in history, poetry,
science and philosophy.) The acquisition of these
and other languages, beguiled many a leisure hour
of my life, and they were brought ‘into requisition
while travelling during eight months, without an
interpreter, through net arly all the Kingdoms ot
Europe.

Thus, by constant occupation, I am sure you will
so beguile the sorrows of a bruised heart, as to be
able to discharge your duties, to look on the glorious
heavens and the smiling earth, and feel that the
Lord has not hid the light of His countenance from
you. Nay, you may almost realize the dream of
the poet’s Elysium, (I quote from memory):

“Content, retirement, friendship, books, ease and
alternate labor ;
Progressive virtue, and approving heaven.”

In the moral and mental training of your daugh-
ters, [ would advise that you become. their com-
panion and confidant. Do not keep them at a dis-
tance—let them feel that their mother is their best
earthly friend. Make due allowance for their
youth—the happy years. Try to smile with them

286 John Bachman.

when they are happy, and restrain them only in
thoughts and actions that would lead to sin. Bea
watchful, but not too anxious a mother. Do your
duty, and then cheerfully and contentedly draw
largely on the promises of your Heavenly Father,
who will ever be the protector and guide of the
widow and the fatherless.

In the education of your daughters, I do not ob-
ject to the ornamental parts, but let the essentials of
a solid English education, be particularly attended
to: Reading, writing, arithmetic, grammar, and
geography, with the use of maps and globes, history,
book-keeping, etc.

Give them such a thorough education that in any
reverse of circumstances, they may pursue honora-
ble and useful employments; or, on the other hand,
may discharge their duties as wives, mothers, and
happy members of society.

Industry, intelligence, refinement, and pure re-
higion, form, in my estimation, the characteristics of
a true lady. I confess, that I have little patience
with our fashionable, lazy young lady, who spends
her nights at balls, and her days in lolling on the
sofa with a novel, leaving her poor mother to toil,
economize—and to speculate for her. Doll- babies
are pretty play-things for children, but intelligent
men will not resort to them—even as a pastime.

It would almost appear at first sight, as if I were
venturing on forbidden ground, were I to advise you
more particularly in regard to the practice of the
duties of religion—on which all your earthly peace,
and all your hopes for the future depend. I have
always prayed to be preserved against bigotry and I
have escaped I think, the charge of a desire to make
proselytes. The true Christian, I hail as brother or
sister, by what ever name he may be called. * * *
You and I, are not very likely to dispute about forms

A Memento. 287

of religion. I have said this much, that I may have
your confidence. Be assured, that while you pre-
serve the essentials of religion, your faith in God,
your faith in the divinity and atonement of Christ,
and the necessity of a new heart and life, [shall rejoice
to know that you are a child of God, and an heir of
heaven; and to feel that when we are gathered to our
rest, we shall meet in a world where human error
and imperfection shall be obliterated in the clear
hight of truth and immortality.

I did not think when I sat down to write you a
few lines, that I should have drawn out this letter
to such a length.

If I have been tedious, you must ascribe it to an old
man’s infirmities. You have solicited my prayers,
you have them, and if the supplications of a poor,
imperfect mortal, can avail, you and your children
will be very good and very happy.

After a few months, you can judge if the school
at Bethlehem presents those hire moral, and
religious advantages that you require; should it not
prove satisfactory, it will not be difficult to select
another; but, in this case, inform me, as I have
friends at the North, and a general acquaintance
with Northern Institutions.

When you arrive at Bethlehem, and have rested
from your journey, I shall be mucl: gratified to hear
from you.

Believe me, very sincerely your friend,

As

A memento of this friendship is still preserved in
Dr. Bachman’s family.

Hair work was exquisitely wrought at Bethle-
hem, and Mrs. H., learned the art there. Obtaining,
without Dr. Bachman’s knowledge, a lock of the

288 John Bachman.

hair of every member of his family, she wove it into
a wreath of flowers and leaves. The main-stem was
formed of our mother’s hair, and the “ Heart’s Ease”
of our father’s: the hair of the littie babies of the
family—just long enough for pistils and stamens to
the flowers, completed the family wreath.

The following sprightly letter was written on the
occasion of a flying visit to Alabama to perform the
marriage rite for his wife’s nephew, M. D.S., Esqr.,
of Charleston :

To Mrs. BAcHMAN:
Evuraua, ALA., December, 1851.

In former vears I had doubts if I should ever
tread on the soil of Alabama; now, although I am
only in one corner of it, I can say, “Iam in Ala-
bama.” Ido not, however, feel as if I had entered
into a new region. The same sun is shining; the
‘same long-leaved pines are growing, and the same
sandy region presents itself as in Carolina (about
the region of Columbia).

My last letter to you was from Macon, Georgia.
Dr. S. came to take me out of the city to baptize two
of his children. I visited some Indian mounds, and
made many pleasant acquaintances.

In the evening G. and his wife arrived ; later one
party after another came in on different roads, dis-
turbing our slumbers. We took breakfast before
daylight, and, in a few hours, reached the terminus
of the Railroad, Oglethorpe.

We soon ascertained that there was but one coach
(and that would hold comfortably only four persons),
and there were about a dozen passengers. We there-
fore commissioned the groom elect to be ready for a

A Coach Ride to Hufaula. 289

spring just as the cars stopped—to secure the seats.
He accomplished the feat in fine style. Two strap-
ping clerks went on the top—grumbling. We had
eighty three miles to go with miserable horses.
Presently it began to rain, and then to pour; the
night was pitch dark ; the streams sw olen, and the
hills high and slippery y; we traveled scarcely more
than three miles an hour, as, at every steep hill, we
had to get out. To go over shoe tops was a small
affair; I plunged in up to my knees. ‘To crown all,
Mrs. G.’s sympathies compelled her to invite the
strangers on the top into the coach. Mr. G. took
her on his lap, and I had the two men on either
side of me, soaked with rain, smashing me into a
cocked hat. So we crawled along for. twenty-two

hours. A bridge had been washed away. I and the
other gentlemen crossed on the sleepers, while Mrs.
G. kept possession of the coach—delighted at the idea
of an adventure. At length we reached Eufaula in
satety ; express riders had announced our coming.

Mr. D., a wealthy planter, with a pretty young wife,
gives, to-day, a dinner party and a great deer’ hunt,
on my account, they tell me. They have lear ned
here that I am a good shot, if I am good for nothing
else. I have, however, declined to go, as | am very
hoarse from exposure, and cannot speak above a
whisper. I have had to disappoint these kind peo-
ple, who had made up their minds that I was to
preach for them. Instead I became a listener, and
heard three pretty good sermons during the day—
one from a Baptist, the second from an Episcopalian,
and the third from a Methodist. I should have
omitted the night service, for I increased my cold—
the lady doctors are dosing me with catnip tea, and
nursing me up. Iam better, and hope to be suffi-
ciently well to tie a knot to-morrow evening, that
neither the devil nor his angels can break.

290 John Bachman.

Now let me draw you a picture of your intended
niece, though you know I am not good at sketching
a lady, and always have to borrow your hand, even
when I attempt to draw a monkey for Julia, (his
little granddaughter).

Now I must not romance, but look at the creature
as God made her. Stand up C. and show your good
and bad points—always putting the best foot foremost.
Her eyes are fine; she is rather under height and
inclined to be a little stout. She dresses simply ; “sis
without pretension and makes no blue-stocking dis-
play ; yet she has upset the bachelor, and produced
a change in the inner and outer man. In her
language and manner she is confiding; she seems
domestic, industrious and remarkably amiable. I
am sure that you will like her, as I do. The groom
is at a miserable, uncomfortable public house—the
best and the worst in the place. I tell him that he
is an apprentice now ; but will soon have the honors
and comforts of a master workman.

The bride’s brother is a young lawyer, admirably
suited toa new country opening a wide field for en-
terprise and adventure. He is a man of decided
popular talent; a politician, stump-orator, an editor
with fine business capacities, and withal a noble,
generous, whole souled fellow. I lke this young
man very much.

There are such preparations for the wedding, as
never before awaked the echoes of Eufaula. Fruits
from Charleston—people coming fifty miles. The
little world of Alabama is turned topsy turvey and
the venison, the turkeys and the ducks, are to be
offered up by hecatombs, on the altar of Hymen. I
look at it all as a philosopher,-enjoy it, and vet I
shall be glad to be back in my quiet home.

I will leave here on Wednesday at two P. M., and
travel all night in the coach, and if no accident

Return Home. 291

happens, shall reach Savannah, Thursday night,
take the steamer, and be at home Friday, at
eleven A. M. There may be a disappointment—the
coach sometimes breaks down, ora horse dies on the
road, and then there is a stand-still for a day. Send
for me on Friday. My love to all.

No disappointment occurred and Saturday found
the Pastor in his study busily preparing for
Sunday.

From Mrs. J. J. AUDUBON:
Minntiz’s LAND, March 38i1st, 1852.

“In my last letter I reminded you that as sons
and daughters were away from your home and
your family consisted of only four, you might all
come and spend a few months in this latitude; it
would be of service to you all. Victor will write to
repeat my request. The visit would be to me a
great pleasure, in which, I am sure, all at our home
would participate.

You will find some changes in the outward, as
well as inward circumstances aroundus. (Audubon
is dead).

I have been planting various favorite shrubs and
creepers over the resting place of your old friend ;
his cell is as quiet and solemn a resting place as the
mind ean conceive—and all, but the remembrance
of his goodness, is gone forever.

The children send their love to grandfather and
to all around you, in which I most heartily unite.

Hoping that you will accede to our wishes.

I remain, yours affectionately,
Lucy AUDUBON.

We learn from the following letter, that the 1 invi-
tation was accepted.

292 John Bachman.

Dr. and Mrs. Bachman spent a few days with their
friends at “Minnie’s Land,” N. Y., and then made a
rapid tour of the “Great Western Lakes.”

From Mrs. BACHMAN TO THE DAUGHTERS AT HOME:

Detroit, MicHIGcAn, June 18th, 1852.

Weare here nearly, or quite fifteen hundred miles
from our home, which we only left three weeks ago.
Ten days of that time we spent with the Audubons,
at ‘“Minnie’s Land.” We left our friends well on
Monday last, at 7 A. M. - ‘J :

The cars on the Great Erie Railroad were com-
fortable, but crowded. We travelled on that day
two hundred and eighty-three miles without stop-
ping tor dinner; the route was interesting, and when
we approached the last tributary waters of the Dela-
ware River, the scenery was romantic in the extreme.

On we went at rapid speed, stopping only fifteen
minutes for refreshment. I did not desire anything;
but at 4 P. M., feeling exhausted, I fancied a cup of
tea. When the announcement was made “five
minutes for refreshments,” your father in haste pro-
cured the tea. It was good; but so hot, that I
realized the old adage “ Many a slip ’twiat the cup
and the lip.” But even the small quantity I took
refreshed me, and the little incident afforded us
amusement. a a}

We did not intend to stop at Dunkirk; but at
Elmira discovered the loss of one of our trunks.
We therefore concluded to wait for it at Dunkirk;
the agent telegraphed to the different stations to
have it sent up by an express train.

I cannot omit a pleasing incident, an act of hos-
pitality from a Northern man, on whom we had not
the slightest claim. Mr. Nottingham, (at the head
of the R. R. department here) when your father

Northern Hospitality. 293

asked him to reeommend him to a public house, said
“There is none I can recommend. If you do not
object to a private house, I think that I can make
you comfortable.” He took us to his own house,
where we were delightfully accommodated. We re-
mained with these excellent people until the next
day, (during the night our trunk arrived.) Of
course we expected to pay for private board; but
they would not listen to it. Mrs. N. insisting that
our visit had afforded them great pleasure—surely
we could not have been more hospitably entertained
at the South. # i *

We took the Steamer at Dunkirk for Detroit ; the
quiet day and night on the lake has refreshed us.
Your father is full of life and spirits. He hasa
great desire to see a prairie and some of the natural
productions of these Western lakes—I do like to see
him enjoy himself! He fears that he will not have
time to go farther West, as this is already the 18th
of June, and we must be in New York by the end
of the month, and he is obliged, too, to stop a day or
two in Philadelphia. ig si

We think of you constantly, and wish that you
were with us; but as it could not be, it is cheering
to hear from you that you are comfortable and
happy at home. Travelling is very pleasant; but I
think that we shall have even more gratification in
telling you of all that we have found interesting,
than in the actual enjoyment at the time.

Your father is as despairingly in search of a beau-
tiful woman, as Japheth was of his father. e i

With love. M. B.

This search for a beautiful woman, repeatedly
alluded to in Dr. Bachman’s letters, suggests the

thought, that unconsciously the father’s eye and
15

294 John Bachman.

heart were secking a face that possessed the spiritual
beauty of his daughter Juha.

When they reached the picturesque lake city,
Cleveland, Ohio, Dr. Bachman found, to his surprise,
Dr. Jared P. Kirtland awaiting his arrival. Dr.
Kirtland, the eminent Professor, Physician, and man
of varied acquirements, was well known by reputa-
tion to Dr. Bachman; but probably they had not
met before. We remember Dr. Bachman’s glowing
description of the extensive orchards, with their fruit-
laden trees; the apiary with its hundreds of bee-
hives, its busy workers and wealth of honey; the
gay parterre and fragrant flowers—the senses were
all captivated. The days glided away too swiftly
in the society of their genial host, his delightful
family, and a chosen circle of friends.

Years afterwards, when the tide of bloody war
was surging over our land, Dr. Kirtland did not
forget his Charleston friend. He wrote to the sur-
geons of the Northern Army who had been _ his stu-
dents, requesting that, 1f in the chances of war, they
should meet with Dr. Bachman in need, they would
succor him for his sake. At the close of the War,
Dr. Kirtland journeyed many miles out of his way
to visit his friend in Charleston. They were faithful
correspondents for many years (we regret that the
letters have not been preserved). Dr. Kirtland out-
lived his friend, but not his friendship for him. This
he graciously passed over to his family, and corres-
ponded with one of the daughters until the close of
his honorable life.

GEES Een RU XX
LITERARY WORK.

OPEN-AIR PREPARATION FOR LITERARY WORK—DICTATION TO
AMANUENSIS—-PERSONAL RECOLLECTIONS OF DR. SUMMERS,
AND OF DR. JOHN G. MORRIS—LITERARY CILUB—ADVEN=-

TURES OF A CLUB-NIGHT—UNITY OF THE HUMAN RACE.

HEN Dr. Bachman arrived in Charleston, in
1815, in very delicate health, by the direction
_of his physician, he spent much of his time on the
United States Revenue Cutters then stationed off
Charleston harbor. Theinvigorating salt air benefited
him greatly ; but unwilling to give upso much time
to what seemed to him merely recreation, he formed
the habit of taking with him his little blank book
and noting down analogies, etc., suggested, often, by
the natural objects that presented themselves. ‘Thus
he accomplished, in the open air, much of the pre-
paratory work for his sermons and scientific pubh-
cations. His hand was so steady that he could use his
razor in shaving, or write on ship-board with almost
as much comfort as when on land.
_ Rev. Dr. Summers, in his Personal Recollections
of Dr. Bachman, writes :

“Tn preparing for the pulpit, the Doctor told me
that he usually paced the floor for about two hours

296 John Bachan.

and a half dictating to his wife, who wrote his ser-
mons for him: he became so accustomed to her
writing, that he could read it better than his own.”

When his faithful amanuensis lost the use of her
right hand from a fall, a daughter’s hand was used.

After dictating a sermon, he appeared perfectly
fresh, and would sometimes dictate a second and
shorter one for the afternoon. His habit was to
select his text on Monday, to make his notes during
the week, and to write out his sermon or sermons on
Saturday. Sometimes the afternoon sermon was
extemporaneous.

He dictated rapidly, seldom changing a word; but
on Sunday morning, he would rise at day-break and
go over his sermons, sometimes curtailing or adding
to the same. — ,

His delivery was clear and impressive, and his
mind filled to overflowing with his subject—the
amanuensis was often surprised at the happy illus-
trations interspersed, which were not contained in
the written sermon.

The habit of dictating we trace from 1827, when
the nerves of his eyes were affected by the fever
contracted on the Western Lakes—which so nearly
proved fatal to his life. Dictating had its advan-
tages to him. It not only saved him from exhausting
mechanical labor, and from bending over his desk,
but from something, with his temperament, even
worse—from working alone. The wholesome in-
terest created in the mind of his first amanuensis,
spread itself to all the members of the family. Even

John: G. Morris, D. D. 29

the younger became ambitious to copy well enough
to assist their father in the mechanical part of his
work.

In 1850, the General Synod of the United States
met in Charleston, 8. C. Dr. Bachman, wrote to a
relative, May 10th.: “ Our General Synod held its
sessions in St. John’s. Ten of its members staid
my house—and my hands were full.”

John G. Morris, D. D.,* of Baltimore, tells us:

“Tt was the first time we had met South, and
was a happy meeting.” Alluding to Dr. Bachman’s
earlier connection with that Synod, he continues:

Rey. John Bachman of Charleston had been for

some years a leading man in the Southern Church,
before he became personally known to the same class
of men in the Central Church. His first appearance
among them, was as a member of the General Synod
in New York, in 1833, when he endeared himself to
them all by his courteous manners, his high social
qualities, his varied learning and his churchly activ-
ity. He was gay without frivolity, learned without
pedantry, and pious without asceticism. He had
already at that time, acquired a great reputation as
a naturalists ; but he never alluded to science with-
out being asked a question.

On this oceasion, at York, a number of us accom-
panied him on a botanical excursion up the Codorus
Creck, when we were compelled, not only to admire
his familiarity with the Flora of the region, and his
facility in discovering the names of the few plants
unknown to him, but also to admire, and, at the
same time to deplore, his extreme agility ; for he out-

*Fifty years in the Lutheran Ministry.

298 John Bachman.

walked some much younger men than himself, and
left the older lagging far behind.

The same body convened in his Church in 1850.
Among many other acts of kindness shown, Dr.
Bachman presented every clerical member of the
Synod with a copy of his celebrated book, “On the
Unity of the Human Race.”

Dr. Bachman was probably the founder of The
Literary Club of Charleston.

He was elected its first President and long retained
the office. Literary and scientific attainments were
necessary for membership ; but it was the privilege
of each member to invite a guest. These social gath-
erings were both instructive and enjoyable. The
evening closed with simple refreshments. <A hot
supper would have infringed upon the rules of the
Society, whose motto was “/figh thinking and plain
living.”

Healthful and vigorous, containing within itself
the germs of intellectual life and growth, the So-
ciety grew to noble proportions, with the promise of
increasing strength and usefulness. Charlestonians
felt a just and generous pride in the attainments of
its members. Literary men and _ scientists who
visited Charleston, Agassiz and a host of others, were
its honored guests.

On one occasion the subject suggested for con-
sideration was “ Luther, the Reformer,’ and Dr. Bach-
man was requested to prepare the Essay. Later
(1853) his Protestant fellow-citizens called upon him
for a more public defence of the Great Reformer.

An Agricultural Survey. 299

December, 1853, the subject selected was: “ An

rer into the Nature and Benefits of an Agricultural
Survey of the State of South Carolina.”

“The Legislature of South Carolina had made
an appropriation for an Agricultural Survey of the
State, and the question naturally suggested itself,
‘What benefits were likely to result from the libe-
rality of South Carolina in fostering her agricultural
interests?’ The question was ably handled by the
President of the Club, and the Essay was requested
for publication.”

The preface to the published pamphlet runs thus:

The writer of this Essay submits a few words of
explanation in regard to the circumstances that in-
duced him to prepare, and finally send it to the
press. He has the honor of belonging to a Literary
Club, composed of a limited number of gentlemen
from the different learned professions, who meet
weekly at each other’s houses in rotation, for the
purpose of interchanging sentiments, and promoting
sociality. A subject for discussion is selected at one
meeting, which forms the topic of conversation on
the next. The question for the evening of the 28th
December, 1853, was: ‘“‘ What benefits may be de-
rived from an Agricultural Survey of the State.”
The leisure of a rainy day had enabled him to col-
lect his thoughts on the subject, and in part commit
them to paper. The Essay was therefore prepared
and read without the remotest idea of publication.
At a subsequent meeting the Club, under an im-
‘pression that it might afford some information on a
subject which had so recently been agitated at Co-
lumbia, requested its publication, and that a copy
be sent to the Governor, and to each member of the

300 John Bachman.

two Houses of the Legislature. He has yielded his
assent in deference to the wishes of his literary asso-
ciates, and especially to the solicitations and hbe-
rality of his friends, the Hon. D. E. Huger, and the
Hon. Mitchell King.

The pamphlet was published January, 1854. }

The papers read before the Society were often in
great demand, Sometimes a guest from Boston,
New York, Philadelphia or some other literary
centre, would request the loan of the Essay to read
before some scientific association of which, perhaps,
they were both members, and afterwards it was
published in one of the Northern journals.

Precisely at 10.30 P. M., according to rule, the de-
bate was closed, and the company were invited to
partake of an abundant, but imexpensive spread—
prepared at home. Nothing stronger than coffee
and lemonade was allowed. Itis affirmed, however,
that, on these occasions, the ladies never failed to
receive a welcome tribute to their culinary skill,
proving that the subjects discussed at the supper-
table, were not entirely despised by these profound
philosophers.

On one occasion in 18538) Dr Bachman invited as
his guest Mr. Wm. Gregg, the successful founder of
the manufacturing village at Graniteville, 8. C.
The member at whose house the Club was_ to
meet, lived a mile away. Mr. G. wrote to his
friend: “ Don’t trouble yourself to order your buggy,
I will take mine and call for you.” At the ap-
pointed hour—off they drove. Midnight came,

A Club- Night. UL

then one P. M., and still no husband and father
appeared in either of the homes. At length two
benighted, foot-sore, sad faced men stood before
Dr. Bachman’s street-door. This is the sorrowful
tale they related :

“When we came out in good time from the club,
the horse and buggy, which we had expected to find
safely tied before the door, had disappeared, and we
have been vainly searching for them all over the
city.” Early the following morning a note was re-
ceived from Mr. G The horse and buggy had
been found near the guard-house, without a driver,
and the unknown property, for safety, had been
lodged at the guard-house for the night.

The next evening, on the supper-tables, in both
homes, a large envelope occupied a conspicuous
place by the master’s plate. It bore this inscription :

“The Adventures and Sad Consequences of a Club-
night.”

The poem detailed in glowing words, the fears,
anxieties and sorrows of two once well-regulated
families, the heads of which, unhappily, had become
Club-men. This effusion caused great mirth. Twenty-
four hours later, envelopes, similar to the first, were
received by the wives. ‘They contained the rejoinder
to the poem, written in blank-verse. Startling and
amusing revelations were made therein with regard
to the wives and children of the two friends. It was
without signature, but all knew well who the author
was. The issue of these unfounded accusations
was a visit, that evening, from the neighbor and

302 Jolin Bachman.

his good wife. No redress was obtained by the
plaintiffs; but good-natured repartée and merry
laughter promoted dreamless slumbers which. re-
newed the energies of body and mind for the
duties and cares of the morrow.

The war between the States gave the death-blow
to this genial Literary Club. It died in the very
prime of its life and usefulness, bequeathing as an
inheritance an impress of culture upon younger
lives.

In 1850, Dr. Bachman published his book on
“ The Unity of the Human Race.”
In the preface, he says:

The Literary Club of Charleston, aware that the
early studies of the author of this Essay had been
directed to Natural History, and that in the pursuit
of his profession as a clergyman, he had felt himself
constrained by a sense of duty to investigate those
branches of science that appear to militate against
the truths of Christianity, had selected during his
absence from the city, in September last, “The Unity
of the Human Race” as a subject to be discussed at
the meeting, which would next in turn take place
at his house. He, accordingly, hastily prepared
some notes which he read before the club.

The subject being full of interest, was discussed
at several successive meetings, two or three of which
were occupied in an examination of the question on
purely scientific grounds. The notes made during
these hours of leisure which could be stolen from
multiphed avocations and cares, had, insensibly,
accumulated on his hands. At the close of the dis-
cussion, those members of the club who coincided:

Unity of the Human Race. 303

with him in sentiment, requested their publication ;
and several advocates of a plurality in the races, ex-
pressed a desire that the public should have an op-
portunity of becoming acquainted with the obserya-
tions and views of an opponent, from whom they
honestly differed. :

In discussing a subject, the most difficult in the
range of the sciences, he has often felt himself
obliged to differ from the views of his co-laborers,
members of scientific associations with which he is
connected—his correspondents and personal friends.
He need not add tbat he has been studious, that no
difference of views should be expressed in personal
or offensive language. Men of science will fully
understand this, “and he only refers to it here, as an
explanation to the public, to show them that a dif-
ference of opinion, can have no influence in weak-
ening the bonds of mutual respect and attachment.

In his attempts to defend the long established
doctrine of the Unity of the Human Race, he has
neither sought for fame, nor courted controversy ;
to the former he believes that he is now indifferent,
and the latter is adverse to his feelings, his profes-
sion, and the admonitions of declining lite | an
this publication, he shall inadvertently give offence,
he will regret it; if errors have escaped him, he is
ready to correct them; and, if he has been enabled
to add any facts to the stock of human knowledge,
orany argument in defence of truth, he will feel
that his labors have been amply rewarded.

We quote from areview of this work in The New
Inglander, Boston, Mass., November, 1850.
Dr. Bachman has long been known as one of our

most enthusiastic Naturalists. Various published
papers of his own, and the very frequent references

304 John Bachman.

which Audubon has made to his name, attest both
the variety and accuracy of his information in several
departments of Natural History. More recently the
preparation of the beautiful work on “The Quadru-
peds of North America,” has established his reputa-
tion as an authority upon all subjects relating to the
Zoology of this continent.

Dr. Bachman’s present work shows throughout
that he has been long engaged in careful and phil-
osophical investigation of topics in various depart-
ments of Natural History, which bear upon the
question of the nature of a species. - z ti
Aiming to settle the question of the unity of man-
kind upon purely scientific grounds, Dr. ‘Bachman
discusses it in almost every aspect; and varied as
these aspects are, there is scarcely one of them on
which he does not cast some new light. The ques-
tion of the possibility of hybrid races of animals, is
examined with great thoroughness, and even min-
uteness of detail; the question of varieties among
the domesticated animals, is discussed with the most
complete command of facts of the highest signifi-
cance. The diffusion of species of animals and
plants is treated with the same learned accuracy ;
and every one of these discussions is enriched with
statements of facts, observations, and experiments,
many of which are new, original, and decisive. The
bearing of these facts is then shown upon the ques-
tions which relate to the origin and dispersion of
mankind, with a result which is striking and happy
beyond all expectation. On the whole, the work is
so complete that this branch of the general subject,
hitherto the most neglected, is now placed in the
clearest hight; and Dr. Bachman’s conclusion of the
derivation of all mankind from a single pair, is
altogether beyond the reach of any objection upon
grounds of Natural History. No work upon the

Unity of the Human Race. 305.

same subject has fallen into our hands which makes
any approach to this, in the departments of which
it principally treats, in thoroughness of investiga-
tion, and in the decisive and triumphant establish-
ment of its conclusions. * * *

Dr. Summers, then Editor of “ The Christian Ex-
aminer,’ Nashville, Tenn. (in his “ Personal Recol-
lection”), writes:

“Thad the honor of editing the Doctor’s book,
‘The Unity of the Human Race.” * * * It elicited
warm commendations from learned and scientific
men on both sides of the water; among them thecele-
brated Humboldt, whose letter to the Doctor was
very complimentary. I hope that it has been pre-
served among his papers.”

In 1854 and 1855, Dr. Bachman wrote and pub-
lished two pamphlets, entitled

An Examination of the Characteristics of Genera
and Species as applicable to the Doctrine of the Unity
of the Human Race; and,

An Examination of Professor Agassiz’s Sketch of
the Natural Provinces of the Animal World and their
Relation to the different Types of Man, with a Tableau
accompanying the Sketch.

These pamphlets were called forth by a publica-
tion entitled “Types of Mankind, or Ethnological
Research based upon Ancient Monuments, etc.,” by
J.C. Giddon and Nott. This work consisted of pas-
sages from Dr. Morton’s inedited MSS. ; Agassiz and
Dr. Peterson also contributed; but the greater por-
tion of the work was the direct authorship of Messrs.
Nott and Ghddon.

CHART Ete
SCIENTIFIC LABORS.

AN EXAMINATION OF THE CHARACTERISTICS OF GENERA AND
SPECIES—AN EXAMINATION OF PROF. AGASSIZ’ ‘‘NATURAL
PROVINCES.’?’ —HUMBOLDT’S LETTER DESTROYED — LETTER

FROM HENRY R. SCHOOLCRAFT, INDIAN COMMISSIONER.

HE opening sentences of the following Mono-
graph indicate the progress made in the study
of Natural History during forty years—from 1795
to 1855. Referring to his boyhood, Dr. Bachman
tells us of the prejudices then entertained by the com-
munity against the supposed trifling study of Natural
History ; but in 1855 he asserts: The advantages
to be derived from the study of Natural History are
now admitted by every intelligent mind.

From boyhood an enthusiast in Natural History
and kindred branches of science, we find him always
in full sympathy with every patient student of Na-
ture, and holding out the hand of friendship to the
humblest seeker after truth. But at the same time
ready, with ungloved hand, to rebuke the temerity
of the tyro, who paraded his /ittle learning.

An examination of the Characteristics of Genera and
Species, as applicable to the Doctrine of the Unity of
the Human Race.

So many advantages are derived from the study
of Natural History, that at the present day it
would be almost superfluous to do more than briefly

The Study of Nature. 307

allude to a fact, that now seems to be admitted by
every intelligent mind. The supply of all the
temporal wants of man, his food, his dress, the con-
veniences he enjoys, remind him of a number of
animals and plants, on which he is dependent for
his comforts. There are others that are injurious
to his welfare, and he is compelled to exercise his
mind in warding off the danger which is to be ap-
prehended from their pernicious influences, But,
apart from the almost necessity thus imposed on
him in studying the objects of nature, he finds in
this employment the means of enlarging his mind,
of disciplining his memory, and of exalting his con-
ceptions of creative power. The study of nature is
the study of truth, and he who reads these truths
aright is rendered wiser, better and happier. He
deems no object unworthy of his attention that is
calculated to enlarge the field of knowledge, or that
enables him to penetrate into the mighty plans of
the Creator.

There is another important subject connected with
these investigations. The most enlightened, the
purest and the best of mankind, regard the Scrip-
tures as the revelation of God’s will to mankind.
The book of Nature has been given by the same
Omniscient Power. His word and works cannot
contradict each other. The former, it is true, was
principally intended to convey religious truth, and
impress on the human heart the doctrines of salva-
tion, but it should be recollected that although the
Bible was not given for the purpose of teaching
the sciences, it cannot, consistently with inspiration,
stand in opposition to that other record of the
wisdom of the Deity that is given in His works.
Hence the necessity of availing onrselves of all those
facilities which will enable us to interpret the laws
of nature aright. It is the boast of infidelity that,

308 John Bachman.

“viewed as a narrative, inspired by the Most High,
its conceits would be pitiful and its revelations false,
because telescopic Astronomy has ruined its celestial
structure; Physics has negatived its cosmic organ-
ism, and Geology has stultified the fabulous terres-
trial mechanism upon which its assumptions are
based. How then are its crude and puerile hypo-
theses about human creation to be received?’* Were
this true, then according to the same author, “ The
developments of science would have rendered any
new translations (of the Scriptures) altogether superer-
ogatory among the educated who are creating new
religions for themselves.”

The question then naturally arises, how are these
bold assertions to be met, and to what sources must
the human mind apply in order to arrive at truth,
and thus solve its doubts and strengthen its re-
hgious faith with confidence and hope } > Certainly
there is no other mode accessible to man than by
studying the book of Nature with an unprejudiced
mind, and with all that preparatory knowledge,
that careful analysis, that patient research and un-
clouded judgment, which is essential in the investi-
gation of so grave a subject. By pursuing this plan
of study, we will be enabled to solve the mystery
why men, writing on the same subject, have ad-
vanced such opposite opinions and pronounced such
contradictory: decisions. The authors of the “ Types
of Mankind” haye, with a positiveness which is
seldom found among the humble students of nature,
pronounced one set of opinions, whilst the greatest
naturalists in the world, Linneus, Blumenbach,
Cuvier, the two Humboldts, Owen, Pritchard, Bun-
sen, Lepsius, and many others, have arrived at con-
clusions directly the reverse. In searching more

*Nott and Gliddon’s Types of Mankind, p. 165.

The Censor of Presumption. 309

closely into the qualifications of the men who have
pronounced these opposite opinions, we are not left
in doubt as to the causes why they could not arrive
at the same conclusions in professing to unfold the
leaves of the same book of nature.

Mr. Gliddon candidly informs his readers of the
amount of knowledge in the sciences, which enabled
him to pronounce so positive and startling a de-
cision, that the sciences had so utterly demolished
the “ fabulous terrestrial mechanism ” of revelation,
that a “new translation was supererogatory.” He
tells his readers—‘‘ My former pursuits in Moslem
lands were remote from natural science, and dis-
qualify me from sharing the labors of its votaries,”
etc. Thus then we have the admission from his
own pen and in print, that he is unqualified, from a
want of knowledge on the subject, to express an
opinion in matters of science, and yet the very
sciences about which he professes to know nothing,
have (in his opinion) utterly demolished the whole
structure on which Christianity is founded. On the
other hand Professor Owen, who has for a whole
life studied the sciences, of which Gliddon had not
yet read the alphabet, expresses his matured convic-
tions in these words :—‘ Thus in reference both to
the unity of the human species, and to the fact of
man being the latest, as he is the highest of all
animal forms upon our planet, the interpretations of
God’s works coincide with what has been revealed
to us, as to our origin and zoological relations in the
world. Man is the sole species of his genus, the sole
representative of his order.” In investigating those
preparatory studies, by which these gentlemen con-
sidered themselves qualified to pronounce such
opposite opinions, we are forcibly reminded of the
caution of the poet:

oly) John Bachman.

‘A little learning is a dangerous thing,
Drink deep, or taste not of the Pierian spring ;
These shallow draughts intoxicate the brain,
But drinking deeply sobers it again.”’

The sciences in order to be understood must be
studied. As there is order in all the works of
Nature, naturalists have for ages past been engaged
in interpreting her laws s, and. bringing her various
productions under a systematic arr angement. By
this means the study is simplified. By the co-ope-
ration of numbers, each working in his favourite de-
partment, a mass of intellectual riches is acquired,
which is transmitted to their immediate successors,
and through them to posterity. “ 3

We should regard it as a work of supererogation
to occupy any space herein to prove that however
numerous may be the varieties—or races—or species
in the human. family, they must all, by the rules of
science, be included under one genus. - :

He points to Nature :

A correct understanding of the laws of Nature
in the creation of species would, we apprehend, en-
able us to interpret her works with much greater
certainty by an examination of the species and
varieties she has produced, than by resorting to the
monumental records, of Bgypt, Assyria, or of Central
America. -

These records he shows to have no legitimate
bearing onthe subject of the Unity of the Human Races.

We possess a much better guide in the designa-
tion of species, than that which could be given us
by the rude stone chisel, or the painted daubs of the
ancient lords of our forests. We possess the species
themselves, with the characters impressed on them

Unity of the Human Race. d1t

by the hand of the Creator, and from these we are
enabled to decide on their identity, and from this
identity we infer their primordial origin. All the
fishes, and every species named by Agassiz, were de-
scribed from the characters they presented in
Nature, without resorting to the unprofitable and
impracticable search after their primordial existence.

We may, however, here observe that the figures
of dogs and of men (the latter only are of any
scientific value) on the Eastern monuments, have
been carefully studied and delineated by master
minds—men, at whose feet Mr. Gliddon has sat as
an humble copyist. They are now giving to the
world the result of their scientific researches. Both
Lepsius and Bunsen have already proclaimed their
belief in the doctrine of the Unity of the Human
Race, and the former is now engaged in a work, in
which he will offer reasons for the faith that is in
him, Thus these monumental records, which
caused Gliddon to pronounce, in the language of
scorn and obloquy, a tirade against the Scriptures,
convinced the minds of Lepsius and Bunsen of their
truth, and filled them with humility, reverence and
awe. Their scientific researches satisfied them of
the truth of doctrines proclaimed by Moses, and
confirmed by Paul: “And God hath made of one
blood all nations of men for to dwell on the face of the
earth, and hath determined the time before appointed,
and the bounds of their habitation.” Acts 17: 26.

After closely comparing the different Races of
Men, he says:

So strikingly similar are the characteristics in
all these varieties, that Professor Agassiz himself has
been compelled to admit that “Man is everywhere
the one identical species.” Although, in his last pub-

312 , John Bachman.

lished opinions, he assumes, without giving any sat-
isfactory reasons, that there might originally have
been eight created nations, yet he is very cautious in
not calling them species—and, in great doubt and
uncertainty, adds:—“ I still hesitate to assign to
each (race) an independent origin.” We are en-
couraged to hope, therefore, that he who has always
appeared to us as a searcher after truth, and who is
courteous in his language, and scientific in his pur-
suits, is not so hopelessly committed to an erroneous
theory, as not to be induced to review the whole
subject again. In the lower departments of Zoology,
he ranks at the head of the naturalists of our
country, and we are not without a hope, that after
having carefully studied those higher forms of
animal life, which prepare us to form an unbiassed
judgment in regard to man and his varieties, he may
return to his original views.

If we look for those characteristics that are essen-
tial to a species, they are found in every tribe of men
in the whole earth. If we compare man with every
variety in the species of domesticated animals, his
variations present the same phenomena ; if we ascend
higher and examine his instincts, the power of his
mind, and his longings after immortality, we can-
not but perceive that these gleams of intelligence
and of hope exist, however partially developed, even
among the most degraded and barbarous nations.

An Keamination of Professor Agassiz— Natural Provin-
ces of the Animal World in their Relation to the
Different Types of Man, with a Tableau Accom-
panying the Sketch.

In the work called ‘Types of Mankind,” by Nott
& Gliddon, the public is presented with a paper by

Review of Agassiz. 015

Prof. Agassiz, on the Natural Provinces.* As every
thing that has emanated from the mind of a natu-
ralist so eminent as Agassiz is admitted to be, his
views must always merit a respectful consideration,
by all who are investigating the truths of nature.
Our purpose in the present article is to subject this
“Sketch of the Natural Provinces,” with the ‘“ Tab-
leau annexed,” to a close and impartial investigation.
His object, as he informs us, was “to call the atten-
tion of naturalists to the close connection there is between
the geographical distr ibution of animals and the natural
boundaries of the different races of man.

Prof. Agassiz admits, “that notwithstanding the
diversity of his races, man constitutes one only, and
the same species over all the globe.” He, however,
supposes that this same species of man was created
“broadcast” in groups all over the world. This
would, we conceive, be requiring unnecessary mir-
acles from the Creator.

He divides the world into eight natural realms or
provinces. To each zodlogical realm he has given
figures of the head and skull, of the variety of man
as existing in that province, together with seven or
eight animals found in the same province. This is
intended “to show that the boundaries, within which
the different natural combination of animals are
known to be circumscribed upon the surface of our
earth, coincide with the natural range of distinct
types of men.”

The great difficulty in the above theory seems to
be—

1st. The impossibility of deciding on what are
“the natural provinces of the animal world.”

2d. Whether the boundaries in the animal world
are the same as those he has assigned to his types of
men existing in those boundaries.

*Nott & Gliddon’s Types; p. 23-31.

314 John Bachman.

od. In what respect either in form, habits, or any
other characteristics, there is the slightest resem-
blance in man to the animal kingdom in the same
zoological province.

When we, in 1846, were from a kind of necessity
induced to publish our views in one department of
science, we were somewhat at a loss to decide on the
exact boundaries to which our labours should be
restricted. The following were the views which we
finally adopted as most convenient, and in accord-
ance with nature.

“We have arrived at the conclusion, that in un-
dertaking the natural history of a country, our
researches should not be confined to the artificial
boundaries of States—which may be frequently
changed ; but by those divisions, the limits of which
are fixed by nature, and where new forms mark the
effects of a low Jatitude and warm climate.” * * *

We have not seen any reason to change the views
then expressed. There are natural boundaries, as
we have before stated, and they will afford us some
aid in our knowledge of the distribution of species,
but as each species has its peculiar range, no boun-
daries will be found to apply to all species even of
the same genus. * *

The labors of naturalists during the last hundred
years, In investigating the veographical distributions
of animals and plants, were not only harmless specu-
lations, but added considerably to our previous
knowledge of the laws of nature. But when nature
is distorted for the purpose of advancing a theory—
when selections are made, and figures given of par-
ticular species of animals in an imaginary province,
to the omission of others, that are more character-
istic, and would materially change the whole aspect
of the question; and when under the color of these
erroneous views, the opportunity is eagerly seized

A Review. O19

on by others, in the same volume, to heap on the
Holy Scriptures and its ministers all manner of deri-
sion and contempt, it becomes the duty of the natu-
ralist, as well as of the Christian, to place the subject
in its true light. This, as far as it relates to science,
we are endeavoring to do in this article. We char-
itably hope that Prof. A. was not aware of the con-
tents of the volume to which his paper was intended
to give circulation and celebrity. That book was
ushered into the world under false colors. The
names of eminent scientific men were paraded before
the public as pledges that a reliable scientific work
would be given, and as an inducement to men to
patronize it. When this long promised work finally
made its appearance, it was found that these meager
contributions of naturalists from stores with which
the public were already in possession, had been
seized on by Mr. Gliddon, to afford him an opportu-
nity of attacking the veracity of the Holy Scriptures,
in attempts to unsettle the human mind, and de-
prive it of all that is calculated to preserve public
morals andprivate virtue, of all that enlightens con-
ome’, and cheers us with the hope of immortality.
We have entered reluctantly into this long and
minute examination of Professor Agassiz’s “Sketch
of the Natural Provinces of the Animal W orld, and
their relation to the different Types of Man,” together
with “the Tableau accompanying the Sketch.”
The believers in the plurality of races have heralded
this and a former article, by the same writer, pub-
lished in the Christian Examiner, both maintaining
the same views, as new and unanswerable evidences
of the truth of their doctrine. We will give a speci-
men: “ Let us acknowledge our large indebtedness
to Prof. Agassiz, who has given the most masterly
view of the geographical distribution of animals

316 John Bachman.

written in our language, or perhaps in any other.
Not a line can be retrenched from his already con-
densed articles without inflicting a wound, and we
take much pleasure in referring the reader to them.’”*

We would not intentionally “inflict a wound”
either on science or on Prof. Agassiz, since we are
anxious for the promotion of the truths of the
former, and entertain a personal regard toward the
latter on account of his worth as a gentleman, and
his indefatigable labors as a naturalist. Whatever
scientific errors we may have committed in this
review, we are prepared, if they are pointed out to
us by a competent naturalist, thankfully to correct,
and if a word has fallen from our pen that can be
construed as personally offensive to him, we will,
with regret for the error, cheerfully erase it. Our
sole object has been to present the truths of nature
in the light in which we conscientiously regard
them, and, as far as we are able, to avert those inju-
rious effects on the faith and hope of man, that may
be produced by errors im science.

A letter from Humboldt, with other valuable
papers of this date, has, unhappily, been destroyed.

The following letter is from the distinguished
United States Indian Commissioner, Henry R.
Schoolcraft, who conducted the expedition when the
long-sought-for source of the great Mississipp1 was
discovered.

WASHINGTON, Sept. 25d, 1854.

My dear Sir—I have received and perused your
notice of the ‘ Types of Mankind ;” and though writ-
ing to me has become laborious, (for [ am obliged
to guide my right hand with my left,) I cannot re-

* Nott and Gliddon’s Types of Mankind, p. 72.

Letter from Schoolcraft. O17

frain from expressing to you my thanks for this
service to the cause of truth.

The Types are, indeed, the fruits of the mountain
that was in labor. From one end of the land to the
other, subscribers have been drummed up for this
work; and when it come forth it is a patch-work of
infidel papers from the lying and the dead, by
which we are informed that the Hebrew Chronology
is false, that Moses was a demogogue and an im-
poster, and that Christianity is a deception.

Well, if this be all that America is to send back
to Europe, after boasting of her rich stores of learn-
ing. science, philosophy and religion for three Cen-
turies ; it were better that the Aborigines had main-
tained their dark empire of pow-wows and jugglers,
undisturbed.

The Indian, had at least, the merit of directness
in his theological dogmas, and worshipped the devil
without disguise, whereas, such men club their wits
in this attack on Christianity, and conceal their real
aim under the guise of a philosophical inquiry.

Very sincerely your friend,

PE ao:

14

COAPTER 32cL
DEFENSE OF LUTHER.

PERSONAL RECOLLECTIONS, BY DR. SUMMERS—- DEFENSE OF
LUTHER AND THE REFORMATION—LINES ON A FLYLEAF, BY
DR. JOHN L. GIRARDEAU—NATURAL HISTORY FOR CHILDREN—

HOBBIES—SNUFF.

ies SUMMERS in his “ Personal Recollections,”
writes:

“T never knew a man, who had more regard for
“our poor relations” than Dr. Bachman. It was
not confined to the noble horse and sagacious dog ;
but it seemed to embrace every thing that had the
breath of life.

“'The Doctor was so seated in the hearts of his
parishioners, that they almost worshipped him. — In-
deed, he was reverenced by nearly the whole com-
munity. He was not much loved by the infidels,
whose “‘ science falsely so called,” he so utterly de-
molished. Some of our Roman Catholic brethren
disliked him and not without cause. He defended
the character of Luther from their defamations ; ex-
posed the licentious doctrines contained in Den’s
Theology, one of their text books, which they
affected to deny, and carried the war into Africa,
by showing the demoralizing influence of the Con-
fessional. * * * * In his controversy with the
papists, the Doctor was goaded to unusual severity.’

While some of his Roman Catholic brethren,
may have dishked him heartily, yet others appre-

Defense of Luther. S19

ciated the fact, that in the public defense of Luther
he acted not from personal feelings, but from prin-
ciple and a sense of duty.

We recall a hospitable home, under the shadow of
St. John’s Church. The aged host, Mr. P., though
a Roman Catholic, delighted to entertain and_ to
refresh the Pastor of St. John’s.

On the occasion of a serious railroad accident,
near Branchville, S. C., Dr. Bachman was at hand
and gave efficient aid to the sorely bruised and
wounded. With words of sympathy and encourage-
ment, he endeavored to sustain their fainting cour-
age, until the means of transportation could be
obtained. Among the sufferers was a Mr. R., a
Romanist, who, from that hour, frequently expressed
in grateful terms his admiration for a man whose
charity was not confined to those of his own creed
and confession.

In 1853, Dr. Bachman published “A Defense of
Luther and the Reformation.”
He writes in his preface to the same:

At the commencement of the controversy, | had
no idea of writing more than four or five articles in
defense of Luther. Having, however, been con-
tinually goaded on by the attacks and denunciations
of the Catholic Miscellany, 1 concluded that my in-
domitable opponents could be best met by carrying
war into their own camp. I had hitherto been dis-
posed to leave tbe cause of Protestantism to the
defense of those better skilled in controversial theol-
ogy: the attack, however, on Luther, in my own
city, under circumstances most aggravated and

320 John Bachman.

insulting, left me no alternative between a pusillani-
mous silence, which would have been construed into
an admission of the truth of the charges, or an open,,
fearless defense.

An ex-monk of LaTrappe, Rev. Leahey, who was:
in connection with the Dutch Reformed Church,;
advertised to give a lecture on “ Popish Confession:
and Priestcraft.” Ladies and youths were prohibited
from attending the lecture. The announcement
created great excitement among the Romanists of:
Charleston. One of the proprietors of the American
Hotel (where Rey. L. boarded) apphed to the City
Council to know if the Corporation would be respon-
sible for damages to his property if the lecture was
given in his hotel and a riot ensued. Rev. L. was
also present, showed his credertials, and asked per-
mission to give the lecture. The City Fathers were
divided in opinion, and a discussion ensued. One
of the Aldermen, disclaiming any knowledge of
the Reverend gentleman present, or of his lec-
tures, remarked: “The Rey. Bishop John England,
arrived in this city thirty-three years ago, and de-
livered, weekly, a course of lectures to prove the
Scriptures to be a divine revelation from God. His
remarks against the Protestant churches in this city
were very severe; but he was ably answered by the
Rey. John Bachman, D. D. At that time there was
no riot or disturbance of the public peace, and why
should there be one now ?”

An Alderman, a member of the Roman Catholic
Church and an eminent physician, replied, that

The Defense of Luther. 321

““In those lectures Bishop E. had not treated of
topics not mentionable to the chaste ears of females
or youths, or charged upon the present generation
of Protestants the immoral practices licensed by
their ‘ Chief Reformer, the sanction for which is ex-
tant in his own writings.”

Some of the Aldermen were in favor of the right
of free discussion by lecture or sermon, let the conse-
quences be what they might; and some expressed a
willingness to concur in prohibiting the lecture,
“could it be made to appear that the Council pos-
sessed the constitutional authority to do so.” Legal
opinion was taken, and the City Council decided
that they had no authority to prohibit the lecture;
but that the Corporation would not be responsible
for damages in case a riot ensued. The lecture was
not given.

A communication was published in “ The Charles-
ton Courier” by the Roman Catholic Alderman,
reporting the discussion touching Leahey’s — lec-
tures; which was copied in the “ Catholic Miscellany.”
Rev. B. Gildersleeve ( publisher of “ The Charles-
ton Observer,” in connection with “ The Watchman of
the South,’ at Richmond, Virginia,) thereupon took
up the Eaanlet , and replied in two letters.

Dr. Bachman gives his reasons for entering into
the controversy :

“The multiplied calls on my time, and my period
of life, would lead me infinitely to prefer the rest

and quietude of my own thoughts, agreeable studies,
and ministerial labors and associations, to the ex-

~~

322 John Bachman.

citement, and often embittered feelings, which are
engendered by a religious controversy. When, how-
ever, great principles are to be defended, and the
reputations of the benefactors of mankind are to
be rescued from defamation, it then becomes our
duty to lay aside, for a time, our more agreeable
occupations and to battle manfully in the cause
of truth, of justice, and the pure principles of Chris-
tianity.

As a native American citizen, and an inhabitant
of Charleston for nearly forty years, I have felt
deeply grieved that an attempt has been made,
resulting in partial success, by a Roman Catholic
Alderman, to deprive one who professes to be a
Protestant clergyman, of the privilege of free discus-
sion in matters of religion; and he, as a member of
the City Council, voting against his being protected

from a Roman Catholic mob.
vs Ss “

wr x ww *K “% %

Men’s characters are formed from the school in
which they are educated. The principles we have
imbibed, influence our character and conduct.

The Roman Catholic is taught to render implicit
obedience to the Church. That Church he believes

infallible. - ~ i
The Protestant founds his religion on the teach-
ings of the Scriptures. ‘ 3 . If the

Reformers were not perfect in their lives, this does
not affect his religion—that is derived from the
Scriptures, not from the opinions of men. He be-
lieves the true Catholic, or universal Church, is com-
posed of the pious and good of every tongue and
nation, and every form of religion, and that Jesus
Christ is the Head of the Church.

The time now had come to test the efficacy of
these different teachings, in the same city, (Charles-
ton), and within a few days of each other.

The Defense of Luther. 323

Leahey was about to give a lecture, as he, at the
time, informed some of the clergy, on the impure
tendency of Den’s Theology and other Roman
Cathohe books which are used in their seminaries.
He requested that women and children should not
come to the lecture, as he was about to make “ awful
disclosures.” From the nature of Den’s Theology,
which directs the priest how to ferret out the secret
thoughts of woman’s heart, I should be sorry to hear
it detailed—even to the ears of men. At the first
publication, however, of his intentions, a mob
gathers around his lecture-room, and neither the
laws of the city, nor the power of their Bishop, nor
notices read from their pulpit, could restrain the
Romanists from threatening violence and blood.
The man was compelled to flee.

About the same period a Roman Catholic Alder-
man did not threaten only, but actually made and
published “ awful disclosures,” professing to convict
“the Chief Reformer of the Protestant faith with im-
moral teaching, and piainly sanctioning concubi-
nage, polygamy and adultery.” And what was
the effect on the Protestant part of the community,
especially on that branch of it which professes the
Evangelical Lutheran faith? * * * They are
composed of men of all ranks—high and low, edu-
cated and ignorant, rich and poor, from the Chancel-
lor on the bench to the laborer on the railroad.
‘They revere the memory of the “ Chief Reformer.”
What was now their conduct? Did a mob threaten
to pull down the house of the offending Alderman
over his head? Was it necessary to call on the City
Council for protection? Did their ministers find it
necessary to issue a bulletin to their people, implor-

them to keep the peace? No! their answer
was, “ We will tolerate error as long as we have truth
to combat it with.”

$94 John Bachman.

During the controversy occasional letters signed
“Many Protestants,’ appeared in the Charleston
News, showing the deep interest felt by the Pro-
testant part of the Community in the defence of
Luther. On the Romanist side, Dr. Lynch, (after-
wards Bishop) and others appeared.

The Watchman of the South, and leading Protestant
Journals, united with the Charleston community in
the request, that the defense of Luther should be
preserved in a permanent form.

The following hnes are found on the fly leaf of a
copy of Dr. Bachman’s Defense of Luther, in the
hand-writing of his friend, John L. Girardeau, D. D.:

“ When the great German Reformer and the Pro-
testant Reformation were assailed in the Council
Chamber of Charleston, Dr. Bachman intrepidly
came to the front and vindicated them in the im-
pregnable argument of this book.

“ John Bachman was one of thenoblest men I ever
knew, and one of the most glorious men of this
century,

‘As an original observer in the field of Natural His-
tory, he did not have an equal in this country, and
no superior among his cotemporaries in [urope.
His personal investigations went far towards settling
the question agitated in his day, of the Unity of the
Human Race. He was equally remarkable as a
practical philanthropist. By night and by day, in
sunshine and in storm, he ministered with un-
wearled assiduity to the sick and the poor; and when
the destroying angel swooped down in season of
epidemic, he opposed him, as if he were an angel
from Heaven vested in the garb of humanity.

“When Bachman died, Science and Religion

Stories for Children. 329

walked arm in arm and together laid their blended
wreaths of laurel and cypress upon his honored
grave.”

The controversy ended and the book published,
Dr. Bachman turned to more agreeable occupations,
among these were stories on Natural History, for
the instruction and amusement of children.

Dr. Summers, then editing the Stnday School
Visitor in Charleston, writes :

“T furnished the Doctor cuts of animals, and he
wrote charming articles for the children, which were
highly prized by the readers of that periodical. I
preserved the bound volumes for the four years I
edited it, but they were destroyed by fire in 1872.
I hope that files have been preserved by others, that
these admirable communications may be reproduced
when the Doctor’s literary remains shall be pub-
lished.”

We remember this bright, fresh series of Stories
on Natural History, welcomed and enjoyed by parents
as well as children, copies of which were preserved
for years in the Pastor’s home. Unfortunately they
have been destroyed.

He had many hobbies—his garden, poultry, bees,
ete., and he led hosts of his friends to find healthful
occupation and amusement for their leisure hours.

He was very successful in raising ducks. Just
beyond his vegetable-garden there lay a salt-water
pond. Here he set traps and caught by the whole-
sale minnows, eels, ete., to feed his ducks, and they

326 John Bachman.

repaid him for their generous diet. One year he
raised over three hundred.
Dr. Summers writes: ?

‘Of course the Doctor went into ee rage for
Shanghai Fowls, when they came to the ‘fore.’ He
showed me one day, a hen which Nid one hundred
and twelve eggs in one hundred and sixteen days.
She did not keep many Sabbaths! Of course she
was a great pet.

The Doctor came to our office on one oceasion in
a pleasant mood, and said: ‘Summers, I’m going to
Synod, and I will give you a Shanghai cock and
two hens of my fine breed, if you will preach for me
in my absence, and Wightman, (afterwards Bishop—
Methodist Church), I shall make the same bargain
with you.’ We both agreed. I remarked that I must
have the fowls in advance! The towls came—fine,
fat fellows, and the sermons were preached.”

His fine ducks, Shanghai fowls, etc., he frequently
distributed among his friends.

HROM HIS SON-IN-LAW, Mr. HASKELL.

“Tthank you very much for your present of fine
Shanghais; | cannot get Harriet to send you the five
fat hens promised; but you shall have them, if I
have to steal them from her. Come up to Oakland, I
am keeping all the deer for you. Three were e started
yesterday, but none killed.”

From his Daughter Harriet .

My dear Father: Don’t believe a word Mr, H.
says about the hens. [am so anxious to get them
to you, that it was as much as he could do to pre-
vent my sending them to you by Ben on horse-

At Synod. 327

back, in the market-basket. I write to ask you to
come up as soon as possible, and take your pick of the
finest. The Shanghais are doing well, notwithstand-
ing sundry visits from the rats. i have named
them after five young gentlemen, and have already
selected the names of the three Lady-Shanghais |
wish you to save for me. If you succeed in pro-
curing the ferrets, Mr. H. asks that you will give
directions with regard to the mode of keeping
emetic, «* * *

P. $.—Little John Bachman, says, “ tell Grand-pa,
I never cry now when I am washed.” We have
made a rule that he shall only ride on his pony
when he is good. - S i Ener. ar.

Yhe Synod of South Carolina convened at St.
Matthews. Dr. Bachman, wrote :

To Mrs. BACHMAN:
St. Matruews, Nov. 12th, 1853.

We arrived here in safety, found carriages in
superfluity at Lewisville. The land is flowing in
abundance—turkeys, sausages, pigs, and ev erything
else to cause a man to eat to fulness and invite
dyspepsia to take up his abode within him. Tam
quite well, but sleepless. . 1 am either too much ex-
cited by talking with my old friends, whom I have
met again after a year’s separation, or I have laid
in too many cre ature comforts, or taken too strong
cotfee, or breathed. too much of the smoke of the
Indian-weed. Which it is, I know not; but I have
not had one hour’s sound sleep since I left home. | |
shall, however, make a desperate effort to sleep to-
night. I have eaten no supper, changed my room—

328 John: Bachman.

where I shall not hear § snore, and I have
‘barred the door against tobacco smoke.

We have much business before the Synod, and I
really cannot guess when we shall get through
with it, certainly not before W ednesday night. I
shall write you again, if possible; but we are some
miles away from the Postoftice.

Dr. Bachman disliked the smoke of the weed, but
he enjoyed a pinch of snuff. Dr. Summers tells us
that his friend, knowing his aversion to snuff, used
to tease him by taking out his snuff-box.

“Opening and tapping it as only an inveterate
snuff-taker can do it, he would proffer it to me to
excite my impotent rage. But one day he talked
about it very seriously, deeply regretting that he
had become a slave to the bad habit. He said that he
once determined to break his chains. He took
passage in a sailing ship from Charleston to Europe,
filling his snuff-box, but taking no further supply.
There are no tobacconist’s shops in the Atlantic, so
that when his box should be emptied, he could not
replenish it, and thus he would break the habit.
Several young men took passage with the Doctor.
In two or three days he exhausted the box. The
first day after, he felt moping and uneasy, and the
next day nervous and petulant; the day after that,
ready to jump overboard. The voung men, who
were watching him closely, having got wind of his
intention, smuggled a bladder of snuff into his
state-room. He told me that when he saw it, he
plunged incontinently into it, and snuffed and
snuffed again. He had enough to last him the
whole voyage, and never did attempt to break his
chain; and never after this confession did I abuse
him for snuffing.”

Self-control. 329

But later Dr. Bachman broke his chains. With
his indomitable will, he could not, without con-
tinued struggle, remain a slave to a habit he
deplored.

At the close of the war, (1865), he wrote to Mr.
R. G. C., a member of his congregation, thanking
him for sundry useful and valuable gifts.

“My heart is overflowing with gratitude, more
than language can express. I ought to suffer with
the commnuity around me—and I have not suffered
in proportion with others. One thing, however, I
have done, I have practiced a little more self-denial.
I had been a snuff-taker for forty years, and I had
tried three times to wean myself from the vice. I
have done it effectually now, and my snuff-box is
lying idle in my daughter C ’s desk; so I use
neither spirits nor tobacco in any form.”

. This was nine years before his death. He never
once again “opened and tapped his box,” proffered it
to a friend, or took a friendly pinch from his neigh-
bor’s snuff-box.

CHAPTER XXII.

A Visit To FLORIDA.

SCIENTIFIC AND PASTORAL WORK—IN THE HOME—THE MIRAB-
ILIS—HIS AMANUENSIS—ANXIOUS HOURS—-A SUCCESSFUL

HUNT—VISIT TO FLORIDA.

HE Correspondence preserved during the years

1854, 1855 and 1856, would indicate that these

years were, humanly speaking, uneventful to the
subject of this memoir.

Perhaps a suitable heading would be work. Scien-
tific articles and pamphlets published and in course
of preparation, general work undertaken for the
benefit of the community at large, work appointed
by Synod and, above all, his life-work—the charge
of St. John’s—on the Pastor’s side, earnest, faithful
service, on that of his large congregation, unfailing
confidence and consideration.

In his home we trace the gentle courtesies that
softened the cares and sorrows of life. Like the eal-
endar, they began on New Year’s Day, and con-
tinued until crowned by festive December.

found on the fly leaf of a Note-book.

To Mrs. BacHMAn:
JANUARY Ist, 1855.
“The Spring and Summer time of life passes
onward to the sober realities of Autumn and the
Winter’s storms; times and seasons change; but

The Wound of a Friend. 331

affections, founded on intelligence and worth, are
perennial. Like pure streams flowing through the
valleys, they widen and deepen until they are puri-
fied and perpetuated in the wide ocean of eternity.
de By’

Copy of leaf dedicatory in “ Wood's United States
Dispensatory.”

My Dear Wife—If I supposed that you were
fond of finery, I might have given you a silk dress,
or a Cashmere shawl—which you fully merit; if
emulous of articles of taste and extravagance, I
would have selected books of engravings in gilded
and embossed binding. But, as your tastes are sim-
ple, practical and economical, allow me to present
you with a good family book, full of knowledge and
calculated for daily use.

Your devoted husband, deal.

Dec. 25th, 1855.

We have alluded to the mirth-provoking rhymes
that were frequently placed on the Pastor’s plate at
table. These compositions were written at the insti-
gation of the younger members of the family—Mrs.
Bachman was generally the composer. If the hits
were too hard, the Pastor’s blank verse was always
at) at hand. He would laugh and say, “In my
youth [ indulged in writing poetry, and sent my
early effusions to the village newspaper for publi-
cation. Then I waited, with no little interest and
curiosity, for the comments and criticism that were
sure to follow. One day I drew out a remark from
a gentleman whose opinion I valued on this subject.
Pointing to the paper, I said: ‘ What do you think

302 John Bachman.

of this poetry?’ He replied: ‘The fellow who
wrote it would, probably, do better at the plow” From
that time I saved quires of paper,and much precious
time.” But his home effusions were given to far less
critical ears, and were received with hearty greet-
ings and followed by genuine applause and merri-
ment.

Mrs. Bachman’s poetry was very simple, written
for the pleasure and amusement of the home circle.
One of her best was:

“The Appeal of the Mirabilis” (Four O'clock).

Dr. Bachman had become weary of these fragrant
flowers that grew year after year in the little plot
before his study windows, and he bade the gardener
pull them up. But the little silvery tongued mes--
senger came in and appealed to so many tender
memories in his heart, that the gay old-fashioned,
unpretending flower was allowed to remain and to
bloom, undisturbed, year after year.

To Mrs. Lucy AUDUBON:
March 30th, 1856.

As your old and faithful correspondent and friend,
isnow, by the will of a Wise Providence, deprived of
the privilege of writing to you or to any one else, I
write to give you the sad particulars.

When she was at New Orleans, on her way to
Cuba with our dear Eliza, her foot slipped and she
injured her right arm in the fall. At first she com-
plained of the pain at intervals of three or four
months, then more frequently ; but for two months
past, the pain has been incessant, and the hand has
become helpless.

Anxieties. oo0

To one of her active habits— so fond of painting,
sewing, and corresponding with her friends, it is a
very great deprivation. Our daughters do every-
thing for her comfort ; but she misses the privilege
of occupation ; and regrets most that she can no
longer be useful to me and to those around her.

Her physicians think that even amputation
would not prevent her constitution from being
hopelessly shattered. To myself her present situa-
tion is full of foreboding and terrible anxiety. She
has been a mother to my children—my adviser—on
whose judgment I always relied: my companion,
my help in all things. Conscientious in all her
duties, gentle and confiding, my home would be
desolate without her.

My children and grandchildren are all devoted to
her. I shall be olad if you will all write to her—
write cheerfully, and, as far as you can, encourag-
ingly. She is not naturally buoyant in spirit; but
her mind is well disciplined in the school of trial
and adversity.

In all other respects Providence has smiled upon
us. I am able to attend to my ministerial duties,
and on last Sunday, had an accession of twenty to
the Church.

With love toalle «+0 =

To Victor AUDUBON:

As your Aunt Maria is unable to write, I answer
your letter ; she is trying to write with her left hand,
but she is so inexpert, that you would not recognize
the writing as coming from one belonging to our
house. Her right arm becomes every day more
rigid, and what will be the result, God only knows,
She has long been to me more than a right hand,
and it is my duty now to cheer and encourage her,

334 John Bachman.

and to make her life as pleasant as kindness and
devoted affection can render it. She bears all with
great patience and submission. She is in my study
seated by my side.

We are sorry that you have not been well. Aunt
Maria ses me to say to you, that a few weeks spent
in old Charleston would cure you. Our Winter was
severe, and the Spring is backward; the Jasmines
are now in full bloom, our Wistaria is superb—and
our hearts are open to welcome you. Can you not
come on and see us? a a: % 5 ie

P.S. From Mrs. BACHMAN:

With my left hand I will add, that I beheve the
sight of you, would do me more good than all the
Doctors.

You remember the fall I had in New Orleans. I
must, then, have dislocated my elbow, which now,
after the lapse of sixteen years, renders the arm
useless. M. B.

The following February, (1857,) Mrs. Bachman’s
health was yet more seriously undermined by an
attack of pneumonia. Her physician, fearing that
in her enfeebled condition her constitution could
not stand the shock of such a disease, prudently
concealed from his patient the nature of her dis-
order. When it was found necessary to call in a
consulting physician, he came as a friend and brought
with him a specimen of a rare plant, saying, “ We
want you to help us to find the name of this strange
plant. When we doctors are puzzled in Materia
medica we come to you; but first you must let us
help you to get rid of this wretched cold.”

Hone. 335

Her husband could not trust himself near her for
more than a few minutes at a time, lest he should
betray his fears and anxieties. He had begun to
have his flower-garden dug up and enriched in
trenches ; here he spent most of his time, to be with-
in call, if she should suddenly grow worse. The
passer by who watched him apparently entirely ab-
sorbed in his work, never guessed the motive—the
almost necessity for bodily labor. When _ the
trenches were finished, they were found to be too
deep, only the roots of the most vigorous plants
reached the rich soil beneath; his friends under-
stood the cause of his too thorough work in his flower-
garden.

To Vicror AUDUBON.
March 2d, 1857.

To-day, I can write you encouragingly with re-
gard tomy good wife’s health ; to-morrow I shall
take her to “ Kalmia”’ to spend a few weeks with
her friend, Mrs. Gregg. I shall come down always
at the close of the week. I find myself enjoying life,
and still able to 20 through a certain amount of
labor. =

Mrs. are s condition for some time kept me
much at home—my mind was too anxious to allow
me to read or to write with any composure or satis-
faction—-I found resources in my gardens and poultry.
I have been very successful in raising both vegeta-
bles and poultry, and am, almost independent of the
market.

Come to us about the first of October, and perhaps
I may spare time to go with you to Florida—the

00 John Bachman.

‘finest Winter climate in the world. We all long to
hear favorable news of your health. * * *

J. B.

In November, 1857, six of his grandchildren were
ill with “Scarlet Fever;” John Haskell’s case was
mild at first, but a relapse brought him to the
borders of the grave. His grandfather anxiously
watched at his bedside—the attendant physician
had abandoned all hope of his recovery. John
Haskell used to say, in reference to this illness, ‘ My
grandfather’s prayers brought me back to life.”

To JOHN AUDUBON:

CHARLESTON, Dec. 17th, 1857.

“ Another year is drawing to a close, how rapidly
time flies! Old reminiscences crowd into my mind.
I embrace the leisure of a rainy morning to answer
long neglected letters—yours is the first on the lst.

The sick, thank God, are all better. Mrs. Bach-
man has eained seven pounds, although she now
reaches but seventy-eight pounds—the weight of three
well fattened old gobblers. Haskell’s children are all
in health again. John, who was so very ill, came
from the country last week and paid us a visit.

IT have been troubled with dyspepsia, I sleep badly
and have night-mare; but I know the cure—the
country and an ambling pony. So I said last week,
I will go to ‘Goose Creek’ and take a hunt, and
defy this intruder on my repose. I went, but was called
home by a sick parishioner, two hours after I had
been in the woods. I was, however, so fortunate as
to kill one young buck and to wound another,
which IT suppose the boys captured. I could not re-

A Deer Hunt. 337

main, but hastened home. Even this snatch of
country air did me good—I must go again. Since
the planters have fenced off intruders and given up
hunting in Summer, the deer have increased beyond
our expectations. They have, on several occasions,
started forty in a morning—and once ten were in a
gang.

My son W m and his wife are here to spend
the Christmas holidays. I wish you were with us
to join them to-day at dinner; we are to have a
haunch of venison and a wild turkey. W m longs
to get into.a snipe-bog—an amusement which [

should not much relish, Sons and daughters are
all well. - 5 - i

My little grandsons come over almost every
morning to join me at breakfast. With love to all,
and hoping to see some of you in my home.

Affectionately yours, pals?

To THE SAME:

“You asked me in your last to give you an ac-
count of our visit to “ Liberty Hall,” Goose Creek.
My old friend B. went up with me and we gave one
day to the ducks and small game, and another to
the deer.

The duck-shooting was moderately good. I could
not crawl in the mud, or wade up to my waist in
water,,so that I took them on the wing ; sometimes
I tumbled over one or two fat fellows at a shot, and.
then again only made the feathers fly. I bagged
some Wood-cocks and a few Partridges; there were
no Snipe, and, when I had a chance at a couple of
old Gobblers, I had only Snipe-shot, so I saved my
powder and my credit, and let the Gobblers run.

_ The Deer-hunt was worth talking about. We had
two young fellows with us, who now and then hit—

338 John Bachman.

but their general rule was to miss. We heard them
banging away at the Deer right and _ left—they
seemed to have all the fun to themselve es ; but when
they had taken seven shots, and killed only a young
buck, our turn came. Two Deer came in sight of
B,, he fired and wounded one, and the otber came
in my direction. I fired at ninety-two yards, and
off he went. Soon after, B.’s wounded Deer hove in
sight and I rolled him over in fine style. The
splendid doe I had fired at, came now within a few
hundred yards, and, with a single shot through the
lungs, fell dead. We kept our stands and sent the
driver back. Soon three Deer came in gunshot of
B. He dropped one on the spot, and wounded
another; the third, a roaring buck, came towards
me like a hurricane; [ pulled trigger and he made
half a dozen somersets, managed to leap the fence,
and then gave in his adhesion. The boys took a
seven mile chase and captured B.’s wounded Deer.

We had six Deer strung up under the old pecan-
nut tree, and we felt that we had glory enough for
one day. Tell me, can you get up such a ple: sant
little hunt anywhere in’ the neighborhood of the
Palisades ? John, how you would haye relished the
fun ? e

LONG SWAMP, MARION County, FLA., April Ist, 1860.

My dear, blessed Wife: Night before last was a
very happy evening tome. Col. S. had taken me on
an expedition of sight-seeing and of pleasure to
Withlacoochee river and to Panasofkee Lake, where
we remained two days. We returned Friday at
five P. M. It was mail day and I hoped to hear
from home; so off we started through the pine
woods and circled around the trees for sixteen
miles. At eight o’clock, P. M., in the moonlight,
we reached our destination. Sure enough, there

Florida. 339

was your long and most delightful letter, written
with your left hand. It repaid me for my night's
ride; it relieved my mind of anxiety and enabled
me to sleep like a top. Thank God for all his
goodness !

I preached to-day, (Sunday), and baptized Bach-
man Hazelius—a boy of twelve, with a skin as black
as Corvus-Americanus. Now I think that it will be
no sin, and no playing the April fool, if I write you
a letter.

My health has improved greatly, my disease was
checked and nature worked the further cure.

We have venison every day, and enjoy the finest
fish that ever floated in a transparent lake. I par-

take of food moderately, and, at night, take a cun of
tea, but eat no supper. : es , :

The Geological structure of this country is most in-
teresting, but very simple—it is almost a uniform
level. The land, like the bed on which Charleston
stands, has been formed from the ocean. ‘There
have been upheavals throughout the whole State—
these have produced fissures in the lime-stone rocks
beneath, the waters percolating through the sand,
are purified and become like crystal. These are
discharged into innumerable lakes—Griffin, Orange,
Ware, with smaller lakes, every eight or ten miles,
abounding in the finest fresh-water fish in the world.

There are scarcely any rivers in Florida; even
the St. John’s River is but a succession of lakes;
the streams, such as they are, run from South to
North. It is a singular country. Suddenly—in a
single night, half an acre of eround, it is said, settles
down, perhaps twenty ee and is found full of
crystal water, large fish, and now and then an Alli-
rried through some underground rail-

road.
One thing has struck me every day ; for twenty

340 John Bachman.

miles there may be no settlement, yet you cannot
‘divest your mind of the idea that you arein a finely
cultivated country. The prairies look like farms ;
the Live Oak and Orange groves, cause you in-
voluntarily to look for the farm-house. Moreover,
the whole country is full of cattle—not wild; the
shepherds drive them up, and mark them, at least,
‘twice in the year. This was the country for the
lazy Indian ; fish most abundant, game plentiful,
the Kunty- root for bread, plenty of light- -wood, herds
of cattle, Indian ponies, pumpkins, melons, eround-
nuts and sweet potatoes—the latter remaining in
the ground, and growing larger with age. Then
the rich hammocks—fifty bushels of corn can be
raised to the acre.

I have been much gratified at finding many
specimens in Natural History that the world knows
of only by name, and several species of undescribed
plants. The Deer are not plentiful—they have
been killed by the disease called “ black tongue.”

They are fast clearing out the Cougars in this part
of Florida—we staid with a gentleman who has
killed upwards of ninety. We saw their tracks and
those of the Bear at Withlacoochee. Here the Par-
roquets fly about like Wild Pigeons, and I found
the Florida Jay breeding here; I saw about fifty
W hooping-Cranes, examined their nests and hope to
bring home their eggs, of which Naturalists, as yet
know nothing.

I have given the Colonel a lesson in Wild-cat
hunting, that I think will enable him to rid himself
of these pests. The boys go out at day light with
the dogs, and the Cat is treed. They blow the horn ;
then we ride up, rattle the buck-shot around his
ears, sling him behind the saddle and go home to
breakfast.

I wish that you could have seen us bobbing for

Florida. 341

Trout on the lake. I caught one that I think might
have served to feed our whole family. There were
Bream and Perch caught that weighed from two
pounds to perhaps four. I shall see you on
Saturday next. Ask me then whether the Trout are
as big as little J.
Love to all,
Hee

15

CHAPTER 2X.

WorK FOR THE CHURCH.

AT SIXTY-EIGHT VIGOROUS AND HOPEFUL—EVEN TENOR OF LIFE

BROKEN BY DEATH OF A BELOVED DAUGHTER—SERMON ON
FORTY-THIRD ANNIVERSARY OF MINISTRY IN CHARLESTON
—AS FREACHER AND PASTOR—PROGRESSIVE SPIRIT—SOUTH-
ERN BOOK OF WORSHIF—A COMMON SERVICE—LUTHERANISW
STURDY AND UNCOMPROMISING—NEWBERRY COLLEGE—DRS.

STORK AND BROWN.

In 1858, at the age of sixty-eight, Dr. Bachman
spoke of himself as an o/d man; but, in fact, he was
then scarcely beyond the prime of his rich, full life.
We quote his words, used after anxious and exhaust-
ing labors; “I know a cure, a run into the country,
and an ambling pony. Providence has smiled up-
on me, and I find myself enjoying life and able to
accomplish a certain amount of Jabor”—and this
was no small amount.

In the winter-home of his son-in-law, Mr. W. E.
Haskell, he enjoyed, besides his panacea, “country
air and horseback exercise,” the society and devoted
attentions of his daughter, Harriet Eva, Mrs. W. E.
Haskell. There was a singular congeniality of tem-
perament between father and daughter; alike ener-
getic, buoyant, and loving, the interchange of visits,
after her marriage, was looked forward to with mu-
tual delight.

Forty-third Anniversary. 343

~ in April, 1858, his daughter’s family formed part
of his household in Charleston. On the 12th of May,
an event occurred, that broke in upon the even tenor
of his life, and overshadowed all its brightness—the
death of this beloved daughter.

Mrs. W. E. Haskell, at the age of thirty-five, was
laid to rest, with her baby at her side.

The country home, where he had spent so many
happy days, was forthwith abandoned, and his four
granddaughters from that time became members of
his household (John Haskell remaining with his
father.)

Again the Pastor of St. John’s closed the door of
his study, and gave one day to “the luxury of grief.”
Then he came forth bravely to meet the labors and
cares of life; but, when the shadows of evening
lengthened, and the pressing duties of the day were
ended, tender recollections of the young life that had
been his pride and joy, flooded his heart. He would
sit rapt in thought, until aroused by the voices
of his little grandchildren singing their evening
hymn.

January 10th, 1855, Dr. Bachman celebrated the
forty-third anniversary of his ministry in Charles-
ton. We give a few extracts from the sermon
preached on that occasion.

Deuteronomy Chap. IV, 32. “ Ask now of the
days that are past.”

The traveller wearied and perplexed by the oc-

currences on the road, sometimes sits down to
review his travels, and recalls to his mind the pleas-

344 John Bachman.

ant or the painful occurrences on the road. He hopes
to be profited by the recollection of the past failures
or successes. He looks forward with intense anxiety
to the end of his journey, and anticipates the pleas-
ure of meeting again with those, from whom he
has been separated for a brief season. In the same
manner, the Christian traveller has his periods
sacred to thought; and with regard to his spiritual -
life, he often pauses to ask of the “days that are past.

In the life of your aged pastor, this is one of those
solemn periods, pregnant with recollections, through
a long series of years, in his ministry. Come then,
my Christian friends, let us calmly, earnestly, and
prayerfully, ask of the days that are past.

It does not become me to dwell on my own labors
in this congregation. I feel how imperfect are the
best efforts of man; wherever there have been suc-
cesses, let us ascribe all the praise and glory to God,
to whom they legitimately belong. Men are but the
instruments, and He, the Master, often gives the
blessing, while the servant is unworthy.

There are at present 852 whites entitled to com-
munion in this Church. Of these nearly 100 have
removed into various parts of the country, but still
retain their membership with us. The colored com-
municants amount to 198—making in the aggregate
550.

During my ministry of forty-three years, I have
baptized 4,085 children and adults, 1,835 of these
were colored. I have confirmed and received into
the communion of the Church 2,100—800 were col-
ored. I joined in the holy bands of wedlock 910
couples, of these about 300 were colored. I buried
1,240 whites (I have no account of the funerals of
the colored communicants, as their funeral services
were generally performed by their leaders.) * * *:
It is scarcely possible to preserve a perfect accuracy

Anniversary Sermon. 345

in these records; and I have learned from long ex-
perience, that many mistakes and omissions una-
voidably occur.

The above will give you, however, some insight
into the lights and shadows in the life of a clergyman.
His moments of enjoyment are succeeded by hours
‘of anxiety and days of sorrow. Those whom he
has baptized and admitted into the Church, he
looks upon as his children. If they are pious and
happy, the Pastor’s heart rejoices; if they become

careless and unfaithful, he is deeply grieved, and
when they are separated by death, he mourns over
them as a:loss in his own family. * * *

Alluding to the changes which death had wrought
during his ministry, from 1815, he tells us:

When I arrived among you, our country was
under the administration of Madison, the fourth
President of the United States—all but Washington
were living—these are now all dead ; and, of the
nine Presidents that succeeded him, six are also in
their graves.

On my arrival in Charleston, [ became a member
of the German Friendly Society, which was then
composed of nearly one hundred members—these
have all passed away, and IT am now the oldest.
member.

Of the few communicants I found in this Church
on my arrival, one only is nowalive. Of the eleven
whose names were signed to my call—nine vestry-
men and four wardens—all are gone to their ac-
count. Of the committee of tw enty- -one, who, in
1815, reported on the expediency of building this
Church, all are dead. Of the Pastors who occupied
the pulpits of our city on my arrival, not one 1s
liying. Of the managers of the Bible Society, who

346 John Bachman.

met in 1815, I only am left, and, of its members, I
am the oldest on their record.

At our first confirmation, In 1816, sixty-four per-
sons were dedicated to God, nine only are now alive.
Nearly all of these are now before me. You, my
dear friends, who were the first fruits of my min-
istry—you are all that are now left of that crowd—
the rest have fallen by the hand of death, and be-
come the tenants of the devouring grave. You, my
friends, will surely draw near to me in my decline
of life, and exhibit to the younger generations your
faith in God, your love and constancy to the Saviour,
and your assured hope of everlasting hfe. * * *

Little remains of that thread of life which has
been spun out in the midst of you. In a few weeks
I shall have attained my sixty-eighth year. -I
would not wish to recall that life, unless it could be
spent in greater usefulness to you and to others. I
trust, through the mercy of that Saviour who died
for a fallen world, that I shall be prepared cheerfully,
whenever He shall see fit to call me hence, to
resign my spirit into the hands of that God who
gave it. °

This congregation is the only one I have had the
charge of since my ordination. I did not hesitate
for a moment to give a negative reply to all invita-
tions from other sources in the Church, and from
seats of learning—offering higher pecuniary advan-
tages. I came not to seek your wealth—a minister,
who is devoted to his duties, has no time to lay up
treasures of earth. He is commanded to use hospi-
tality to the household of faith, and more especially
to his brethren in the ministry. He is liable to
daily calls on his income, for he must become the
almoner of the poor, and listen to the petitions of
the stranger—in this Way, he is relieved of much
that he receives. t + i: Bs =

The Days that are Past. O47

In youth and inexperience, I begun my early
jabors in the South, and here they will, in all human
probability, ter minate. I came among you with a
constitution unacclimated, and remained with you
through seasons when the pestilence was making
fearful devastation among our people, especially
among the poor strangers that were within our gates.
In my performance of duty to them during these
seasons of suffering, of sorrow, and of death, you
will, | am convinced, exempt me from the charge
of unfaithfulness.

I have been so fully identified with my people,
that my mind recognizes no other home but this;
for the home of my youth has become to me the
house of the stranger.

I have spent with you, a long life of anxious labor
and of pleasant duty. My people, now to the fourth
generation, have ever lived with me in peace and
love; they have confided in me asa friend, a Pastor,
and a father—and so may it be until this connec-
tion is severed by the hand of death—and not even
then severed forever. There is a chain which
reaches from earth to heaven, and is fastened to the
throne of God. Our holy religion gives to the
Christian heart assurances of recognition, of re-
union, ofimmortality, and of bliss at God’s right hand
forever, where all we have lost on earth, will be re-
stored to us again; where the mind will be enlarged,
the heart purified, ‘and our capacity os enjoyment
adapted to the angelic state. is -

The sermon closed with an earnest appeal to his
beloved flock.

O could my voice only penetrate the hearts of all
my hearers—could they be induced with prayer
and labor to aid me in all the benevolent institu-

348 John Bachman.

tions of the Church, and to let one united voice go
up to heaven, “ We will serve the Lord.”—then might
we look for the outpouring of the Spirit of God, ‘for
the blessing of heaven, and the salvation of many
souls.

It has been said,

“We must add the weight of Dr. Baghman’s
character, and the simplhcity of his affections, to
the few of his sermons that are preserved to us,
in order to understand the charm and power of
his appeals. One who sat for years under his
ministry said: ‘His sermons always moved me.’
I have been told that often at meetings of Synod in
the country, he preached without manuscript with
powerful effect. His voice was strong and sweet, and
his style and manner, were indescribably earnest.

“ He excelled as a pastor, and this not because he
studied the pastoral art; but because he loved his
people and really trusted God. Genial, observant,
of vast and varied knowledge and experience,
among those whom he had known trom babyhood,
and on whose life, even their schooling and their
business, he had exercised much influence, in ardent
sympathy with their institutions and manner of
thought, and keenly appreciative of their daily
affection, it is no wonder he was beloved as well as
admired. All his words seemed to his people wise.
‘Everything he did was recounted. They were
proud of his fame. They were honored by his con-
fidence. Even pain for a moment ceased at the sound
‘of his voice. His tenderness comforted. His prayer
seemed more certain to be answered. And the com-
fortable words of Holy Scripture seemed to get
authority from his kind eye and beloved lips.

“ Dr. Bachman’s power lay not in what he said or
did, not in his manner, but in himself. It was the

The Book of Worship. 349,

man gave the sermon force, and to his kind words a
healing virtue. In literary circles, in public places,
at a country house, in Synod, he was the centre. It
is easy to see, as we read the dry reports of Synods,
how much he was respected, how proud all were of
him, how fearful of offending him. He must pre-
side at every Synodical Communion, he must take
part in every ordination, and what he and _ his
church are doing, was spoken of, as if it were every-
body’s pride. Lofty in principle, pure of heart,
zealous, tender, and simple as a child in his trust in
God, John Bachman, by his own fidelity, has made
the past and the future of St. John’s congrega-
gion. *

We have seen, that in his early ministry ina
Southern field, he was among the pioneers ot the
Iwutheran Church. The battle for the revival of the
doctrinal basis of the Lutheran Church had then
scarcely begun. He preached few doctrinal ser-
mons. Dr. Bachman’s spirit was, eminently pro-
gressive. This is apparent, when we remember the
part he took in the formation of the Southern Gene-
ral Synod of to-day, whose unmistakable tendency
from its infancy was toward confessional, historical
Lutheranism.

We can never forget his eager desire for the pub-
lication of the Southern Book of Worship—a ritual
thoroughly Lutheran in character. We remember
his joy when his congregation willingly adopted the
new book, in place of the old New York “ Hymns
and Liturgy.” Many can recall, his earnest, per-

—et

*City of Char leston Year Book, Edw ard T. Horn, D. PD:

300 John Bachman.

suasive words, recommending its adoption by the
whole Southern Church.

In his old age, perhaps, the strongest desire of his
heart, was that all English-speaking Lutherans
should have a Common Service. We find him sug-
gesting and urging the same, and when prevented
by age and feebleness from attending the General
Synod that met at Winchester, Va., in 1870, ex-
pressing to his brethren, by letter, the burden of his
heart’s desire—uniformity in Books of Worship—in
other words, a Common Service for the whole
Church.

The Pastor of St. John’s was broad in his Christian
charity. Dr. Summers records: “ When in Eng-
land, Dr. ° Bachman visited the Oxford divines,
Pusey, Newman, and others, and, on his return,
spoke of them as learned, well-meaning, though
misguided men.”

His Lutheranism was sturdy and uncompromis-
ing. ‘The anxious bench, etc., found no favor in his
eyes. On one occasion when a revival of religion
stirred the hearts of the community of Charleston,
Dr. Bachman decided to open his Church fora short,
daily .service. He asked no assistance from his
brother ministers. The services were continued for
a week ; the attendance was large; but there was no
undue excitement. Before the close of the week, a
few over-zealous members suggested @ mourner’s
bench, but Dr. Bachman declined to comply, on the
ground that such an institution would not be in ac-
cordance with Lutheran teaching and usage, which

Newberry College. ool

relied on the Sacrament of Baptism, catechetical in-
struction, the rite of Confirmation and the Holy
Communion as all-sufficient. He mildly suggested
that if his friends considered a different mode of ad-
ministration absolutely necessary, they must seek
it in another communion. <A few, following his
suggestion, united with another denomination, where
the “anxious bench” was in use. When the hus-
band of a valued member of his congregation, who
had not been baptized in his infancy, desired to re-
ceive at his hands baptism by immersion, saying
that the mode by sprinkling did not meet his views,
Dr. Bachman, on the same ground, advised him to
unite with the Baptists—which he did; but often
accompanied his wife to the Lutheran Church.

From 1858 to 1861, we find many letters in the
handwriting of Dr. Bachman addressed to J.
Brown, D..D., of Reading, Pa

In 1858, Theophilus Stork, D. D., was elected
President of Newberry College, S. C., and J. A.
Brown, D. D., Professor of Theology. Both responded
favorably and were duly installed in 1859.

The Inaugural Addresses of the President and the
Professor of Theology were greatly admired, and
ordered by Synod to be published.

To Dr. Brown:
DECEMBER 23rd, 1859.

‘‘T corrected, last evening, the revised sheets of
your Address, which I consider very excellent, and

ooe John Bachman.

creditable to your learning and abilities. I regret
much that Dr. Stork would not consent to have his
printed.

Cannot you come fora week to see us all? It
would be most gratifying to me and my family. I
should like to have the College and the Professors
represented here, and it would be a benefit to our
institutions.

Affectionate remembrance to Mrs. B. and the
children. = 4 = 4

CHARLESTON, January, 1860.

I returned, last evening, from a short excursion
into the country, where the Doctor supposed I would
find better physic than the nostrums in his shop.
The change has benefited me, and [ have no longer
fevers at night, and only occasional paroxysms of
coughing.

I found your obliging letter waiting for me. I feel
sensibly your willingness to come to my assistance
during my indisposition ; but I am once more able,
as far as poor preaching is concerned, to attend to
my own duties. I shall have my hands full on
Sunday next (Communion day). The College hes
heaviest on my mind. I have not, however, the
slightest idea of failure—we must all work and
hope. I am willing even to enter the field myself.

For months past I have been greatly troubled
about our political embarrassments.

In other days I was a Union man. I am so still ;
but I go with those who insist on the rights quaran-
teed to us by the Constitution. Recently, several con-
servative politicians have visited Charleston. I have
not met with them, for I avoid caucuses; but I hear
that they feel convinced that there will be no dis-
solution of the Union—I trust that it may be so. I

Newberry College. 353

have an abiding faith in that kind Providence that
governs nations, as well as individuals.

When you can be spared to come and help us to
procure funds, send me a line, and [ shall meet you
at thestation. * *:

The College flourished. $4,400 were subscribed
for scholarships. Dr. Bachman wrote rejoicingly,
“students are still flocking in.”

In 1860, Dr. Stork resigned the Presidency of
Newberry Coilege, and Dr. Brown was elected his
successor. In 1861, Dr. Brown also resigned.

CHAPTER XXIV.

THE BEGINNING OF THE WAR.

COLORED CONGREGATION—HIS DEFENCE—OLD PLENTY—BOSTON
DRAYTON—BISHOP PAYNE—JEHU JONES—SERMON ON DUTY
OF THE CHRISTIAN TO ILIS COUNTRY—THE ORDINANCE OF
SECESSION—LETTER TO EDMUND RUFFIN—TAKES HOSTITAL
STORES TO VIRGINIA—-A COMFORTER TO HIS GRANDSON—_.

MEASLES — UNEXPECTED VISITORS — BREAD CAST ON THE

WATERS—FOUND INSENSIBLE—ST. JOHN’S CHURCH CLOSED.

le 1860, Dr. Bachman’s pastorate in Charleston

had extended over forty-five years, and the con-
gregation under his charge was at the zenith of its
prosperity.

The Minutes for that vear record 560 communi-
cants—370 white and 190 black.

Sunday-school for the whites: Teachers, 20;
pupils, 120.

For the blacks: Teachers, 32; pupils, 150.

The two-story lecture-room, built in 1831, was
especially adapted for the use of two schools. The
upper story was occupied by the white school, and
the basement by the colored.

Dr. Bachman’s laborious and successful work
among the negroes of his adopted city has been,
perhaps, overlooked or overshadowed by his achieve-
ments in other directions.

In this field his power as an organizer, was

Work for the Colored People. oOg

brought into full play. He selected his “ Leaders”
from the most intelligent and reliable of those
whom he had carefully instructed—some of these
were freedmen. It was the duty of the leaders to
visit the sick and report to the Pastor such cases as
needed his special care. They generally performed
also the burial services for the dead of their own
race. The leaders settled all disputes; but if their
decision was not accepted, the case was brought
before the Pastor. On the appointed evening, the
Pastor’s study was the little Court-room, and he the
Judge supreme. His quick apprehension of the
points at issue, and his wise and humane decisions,
gave him a singular power over the simple minds
and hearts of the negro, and his decisions were
reverently received as just and final. Their grateful
devotion to him for his unwearied care and kind-
ness was almost unbounded.

In 1816, at his request, the North Gallery of St.
John’s Church was appropriated to his colored flock.

Never was there a more orderly congregation. On
Communion Sundays the whites received the Sacra-
ment first,and then the blacks. The physical labor
of administering to such numbers at length became
so great and exhausting to his strength, that the
Vestry suggested that the Church should be closed
for the whites on the afternoons of Communion
Sundays, in order that he might devote these after-
noons entirely to his colored congregation.

Some of the whites were present on these occa-
sions. At the request of the leaders the services of

356 John Bachman.

the organist were dispensed with, and the band,
standing in the front aisle, led the singing. There
was no silent tongue in the congregation—no bash-
ful hesitancy, the full voices drowning the cracked
notes of the older members. A singular and beau-
tiful custom prevailed among these simple worship-
pers—they reverently bowed after receiving the
consecrated bread and wine from the hand of the
Minister—doubtless in grateful acknowledgment of
the Saviour’s gift of Himself.

Born and educated while New York was still a
slave-holding State; removing to the South in
early manhood, and faithfully laboring there for the
temporal and spiritual advancement of the negro, it
was not strange that he should not have been in sym-
pathy with the pronounced abolitionist. Lydia, his
father’s slave, in accordance with her own desire had
followed him to Charleston, and nursed his children.
When slavery was abolished in the State of New
York, he tells us, he offered her freedom; but she
preferred to remain in his service. Her two sons he
apprenticed to trades that they might earn their own
support.

When the property of Mrs. Bachman’s mother,
Mrs. Martin, was divided among her children, the
slaves, according to custom, selected their owners in
the family. One of these, Plenty, entreated Dr.
Bachman to take him. Now Plenty, although
honest and industrious when sober, sometimes in-
dulged too freely in whiskey. He urged; “Tek me
Massa Bachman. I'll plant and tek good ca’ ob de

Old Plenty. OoOT

ga'den.” ‘Yes, Plenty,” said the Doctor, “I don’t
doubt that you will do your best for us when you
are sober; but when you are getting over a spree,
you will be likely to cut up your plants faster than
you raised them.” Plenty still promised and plead-
ed, and finally was installed as head gardener. Alas
for human strength! With better intentions, perhaps,
than moved the breast of the renowned “Tam O’
Shanter,” poor Plenty occasionally had a sad fall,
succeeded by renewed promises of amendment.
‘Thus the years rolled on and the habit strengthened,
until, at length, the poor old fellow writhed under a
genuine attack of Mania a potu.

On his recovery, he came rushing into the Doctor’s
study as if fiends were pursuing him. Trembling,
he stammered out, ‘‘ Massa Bachman, Plenty nebber,
nebber drink one drap moe.” “ Ah, Plenty, I wish
that I could believe that!” Then the poor old man,
with many tears, graphically described what he call-
ed “ medream.” The devil, he asserted, had appeared
to him—he knew him “by de horns and de tail,”
and told him that ‘drunken ole Plenty was his
sure, and he would put him in de big fire in de bad
place.” His faithful Father Confessor, further deep-
ened these wholesome tears by quoting St. Paul’s
words, ‘‘ Neither idolaters nor drunkards shall inherit
the kingdom of God.” Shaking with fear, he cried
out, “ De debbil nebber, nebber shal git ole Plenty.”

Perhaps, after all his terrors and his deep pent-
tence, an angel whispered words of hope and peace
to the terror-stricken soul. He never could be

358 John Bachman.

brought to believe his master’s version of “de
dream,” viz, that the frightful vision was the effect
of drink. At any rate, we feel assured that Plenty
disappointed the expectations of his “ majesty with
horns.” From that day the old negro sacredly
kept his promise to God, for he drank henceforth
nothing stronger than-coffee, or a mild decoction
from the sassafras root, sweetened with molasses, a
favorite drink in those days, called “ sassafras beer.”

Dr. Bachman’s well cultivated vegetable garden
gave abundant proof of old Plenty’s faithfulness;
and when he died years later, in great peace, due
honors were paid to his memory, by “ de wite famly,”
as he called them, and by his own race.

As early as 1837, we find Dr. Bachman, justly
pained by the misrepresentations of a part of the
Lutheran Church in the North. |

Lo Rave Jd. D.

I have heard with regret of your remarks before
the Hartwick Synod, with regard to your Southern
brethren. That part of your Constitution, that ex-
cludes the slave-holder from your communion. has
been sent to me; and as you have no slave-holders
with you, it would appear that you have travelled
out of the way to denounce the acts of your breth-
ren that are far removed.

Having always been an advocate for unrestrained
freedom of thought as well as liberty of speech, I
felt no disposition to prevent you from expressing
your honest convictions. As your charges, even if
true, could not operate unfavorably to my useful-

Defence against Calumny. vod

ness in this community—beyond which I am little
known ; and, as no defence of mine would be likely
to be of any avail, I was content to sit quietly under
the imputations, which a brother of my own faith
had seen fit to cast upon me, believ:ng that the prov-
idence of God would not permit His Church to sus-
tain an injury from the imperfections of its min-
isters. *k ok os k *

I have lately been held up in bold relief as “ one
who luxuriated from the sweat and blood of the
slave.” My wife brought into my family four of
her domestics, who were attached to her from in-
fancy ; they are her private property, are still with
US, and ¢ ire, Without exception, communicants of the
Church. * * * #

I am fully sensible that you believed what, under
excited feclings, you have published. The charge
of cruelty and luxury, I think, ought to have been
withheld, as I hope that I do not indulge i in either.
T have labored hard, and I hope not without sue-
cess, to build up our Church in the Southern States.
I preach three times every Sunday, and once in the
week. I attend to two Sunday-schools and a Bible-
class. My people, at least, will neither accuse me of
idleness, nor luxury.

In Dr. Bachman’s Synodical address, in 1845, he
reports to the Synod of South Carolina, as follows

An application was recently made to me by Bos-
ton Drayton, a colored member of the English
Lutheran Church of Charleston (St. John’s), for
permission to go to Africa asa missionary of our
Church. He had, for some time, been an efficient
leader among the colored people of said congrega-
‘tion. His natural talents were respectable, and his
education considerably above that of persons of his

360 John Bachman.

‘class. I had no reason to doubt of his piety. The
vessel in which he was to sail, was to leave before
the meeting of the Synod. I felt it my duty, as
President of the Synod, to give him such credentials
as would render him useful among the benighted
nations in the land of his forefathers. How far this
mission, voluntarily undertaken by an individual,
and supported, in a great measure, by the people of
his own color, will be productive of good, must be
left to Him who is the ruler of nations, and who is
able to convert even the most untoward events into
the instruments of great and abiding mercy. We
are greatly indebted to the Rey. Benj. “Kurtz, and to
several of our Northern friends, especially to the
former, for their kindness to this young and inex-
perienced missionary, and for their advice and pecu-
niary aid.

Dr. Morris tells us*:

“ Bishop Payne (colored), now of the Methodist
Church, was reared a Lutheran by Dr. Bachman, of
Charleston, and studied, for awhile at Gettysburg ;
but there was no field among us, and he was advised
to go to the Methodists, among whom he has become
quite distinguished.”

We find many letters from and with regard to
Rey. Jehu Jones, also from Dr. Bachman’s colored
congregation. He had been a very useful man in
his Church as*a leader, and might have been so as‘a
preacher at home, where the negro character and
pecularities were understood ; but he desired to go
North. He went and made an ettort to raise a con-
gregation in Philadelphia, but failed. Dr. Morris

——

* Fifty years in the Lutheran Ministry.

Christian Patriotism. 361

says “ He was rather notorious there.” In his letters
he entreats to be permitted to return to Charleston,
and that Dr. Bachman would get up a petition for
the same—this was done, but without success.

We lose sight of Rev. Jehu Jones; he probably
jeft the ministry.

November, 1860, Dr. Bachman preached a sermon
on

The Duty of a Christian to his Country.

One who was present on the occasion wrote :

“Dr. Bachman, of course, avoided the political
questions of the day as much as possible. At a time
when Secession seemed inevitable he enjoined upon
his people firmness, decision and moderation. He
gave excellent advice to the young men, and ad-
dressed our colored brethren also. The appeal was
solemn, impressive and eloquent. The day was
bright and beautiful; the congregation unusually
large, and, by a singular coincidence, the Citadel
Cadets were present. I never saw a more interested
or attentive congregation.”

Fragments of this sermon have been preserved.
We give a few extracts:

Psalm exxxvii: 5—J/f J forget thee, O Jerusalem !

Brethren, I am about to address you on the “ Love
of Country,” which, next to the love of God, is the
most sacred duty that the God of nations has en-
formed upon, man, +, * ..*

In spite of the prostitution of the venerable name
of patriotism, there is and ever shall be, a Christian

362 John Bachman.

patriotism—a great system of duties which man
owes to his home, his people and his State, ete.

If our rights had been protected in the Union, we
would not desire a political change—the sound is,
even at this moment, mournful to my mind. I was
born but two years after the Union and may yet
outlive it. Our fore-fathers in Convention entered
into a solemn compact for mutual defence and pro-
tection. On the part of the majority, these pledges
have been violated, and a higher law than the Con-
stitution substituted.

According to the principles of our Constitution,
the impending Secession should be unattended by a
resort to arms. It is better, like Abraham and Lot,
to separate when we can no longer live together in
peace. Our State is preparing fora peaceful sepa-
ration. I shall, asin duty bound, until then, pray
for the President of the United States, and for God’s
blessing on the deliberations of Congress. s .

Young men, let me offer you a few words of
fatherly advice. We are linked together for peace
or war; for plenty or want; for glory or shame. I
have not a shadow of doubt of your courage; I
would place my life in your hands in the midst of a
host of enemies.—But any act of rashness on our
part, would place us in the wrong. Act not without
authority. Remember courage consists in obedience
and prudence, as well as loyalty and firmness.
Above all, act only in the fear and love of God.

Ever bear in mind that among the duties you
owe to your country, is your daily good example.
In the political meetings that you may be called
upon to attend, you are not to indulge in the bow]
of intemperance, in angry and revengeful passions,
or neglect of the duties you owe to your own dear
families. We feel and know that our cause is just
and righteous; but political changes are often times

The Beginning of the War. 063

of licentiousness and immorality. How awful
would be the visitations of heaven, if our youth
should become corrupt and careless !

When the people of South Carolina in Convention,
December, 1860, passed the Ordinance of Secession,
they selected Dr. Bachman to offer the prayer at the
opening.

With the majority of the South he still cherished
the hope of a peaceful separation—vain hope.

The tide of war soon flooded the land, bringing to
the South poverty and desolation, tears and death.
Brave and tender-hearted as a “Soldier of the
Cross,” the Pastor of St. John’s strove to perform his
part.

In the words of another:

“Dr. Bachman found employment in the hos-
pitals, but did not intermit his care of the scattered
flock. The legends tell of the welcome visit of the
beloved pastor to close the eyes of an aged saint at
Columbia, or in the little church in that city to con-
firm some of his young people; of a doubly solemn
Confirmation and administration of the Holy Sup-
per in an upper room at Spartanburg; of Baptism
under a great cak at Mar’s Bluff.”*

To EpmMuND RuFFIn, FEsq., oF VIRGINIA, two of
whose sons had been killed in battle.
CHARLESTON, Nov. 22nd, 1862.

My Dear Friend: Yours of the 17th instant was
received this morning; although it isSaturday—my
most busy day, I must answer it at once, lest I

*Charleston Year Book, Edward T. Horn, D. D.

364 John Bachman.

should, by incessant calls, be prevented from at-
tending, as early as I desire, to this duty and sad
privilege.

Although the sympathy of your friend cannot
benefit you, vet it will show you that you are re-
membered with respect and veneration, and that he
feels your misfortunes as a blow on his own heart.
I pray God to mitigate your sufferings and to bring
back peace and prosperity to our distracted and
bleeding country. > + *. *

My family have been in Columbia all the Sum-
mer. My daughters would long since have re-
turned home to keep house for me; but I am un-
willing to have them leave their mother, whose
health is feeble and unequal to the sole charge of
my four little granddaughters. My grandson,
John Bachman (Haskell) joined a military company
during the vacation, and was doing ‘“‘ guard duty ”
on the city wharves to protect the supplies, ete.,
daily sent to Fort Sumter. The exposure proved to
be too great for his youth—sixteen years. On his
return to College he was seized with what was sup-
posed to be rheumatism, but which proved to be a
disease of the hip-joint, which we fear is incurable.
We sent him to the Springs in Florida; but he has
returned not much improved. He is more cheerful
however, and is able to walk a little on crutches.

Nine-tenths of my congregation have removed
their families into various parts of the country, and
the men are in the army. I inquired of my own
mind what more I was capable of doing at my
advanced period of life—seventy-three years. I
decided to begin my labors in the hospitals of
Charleston. During this Summer I have spent seven
hours daily among the sick and wounded. I became
an agent for receiving and distributing funds, food,
etc., contributed for the support of the hospitals.

In Virginia. 865

I am personally interested in the Army of Vir-
ginia. I signified my willingness to receive contri-
butions for the hospitals there, and finally resolved
to take on the car-load of provisions and clothing that
I had collected. I left for Virginia, accompanied
by two ladies who were in search of a wounded
son and a nephew. My cargo was perishable, aes
we hurried on to Staunton. Here, my cargo w
distributed to the various hospitals between that
point and Winchester.

[ inquired for you in Richmond, but no one could
tell me exactly where you were to be found, and we
were in haste. My companions were hurrying on
to find their wounded relatives. One, we learned, had
died on the battle-field, of the other there is hope of
recovery. I was equally hurried on my return, and
regretted that I could not stop to find you.

Isaw my son William, who commands the German
Artillery of Charleston, and has passed unscathed
through nearly all the terrible battles fought in
Virginia. Amid the blood and carnage around him,
he seems to have led a charmed life. He has been
away from us for eighteen months, and amid our
anxieties for his safety, I am cheered with the be-
hef that my beloved son is discharging his duty to
his country. His wife has engaged the looms and
spinning wheels of the sand-hillers around Columbia,
and she has aloom of her own, and is often at the
fly shuttle herself.

One of my son’s heutenants, Rudolph Siegling,
was struck by the fragments of a shell and pro-
nounced mortally wounded. The army was ordered
to cross the Potomac into Maryland; my son re-
mained that night with his wounded leutenant, and,
before joining his command, ordered a coffin to be
made for him. Siegling has however, almost mirac-

ulously recovered; he was brought home, and I
16

366 John Bachman.

saw him to-day on crutcbes walking about. The

young man is both brave and talented. He is one

of the few men who has read his own obituary. * *

My friend, the Rev. J. B. Davis of Staunton, Vir-
ginia, is with me. ‘Two days hence he is to take on
for me another car-load of army supplies, then I
shall be alone again, and it would bea charity for
you to come and keep my company—for here I am,
“Monarch of all I survey ’—come to me.

Dr. Bachman, in all his letters of this date, alludes
to the prolonged illness of his grandson, John ITas-
kell, which resulted in lameness for life. During
these years of extreme suffering, the bond of affec-
tion between himself and grandson was daily more
firmly riveted. His quick eye saw that the soul, as
well as the body of the young sufferer, needed to be
healed. Many times during the day he passed
through the little gate that led from his vegetable
garden into his son-in-law’s yard. Eagerly the sick
boy watched for his coming. ‘“ No one,’ he said
afterwards, ‘was ever able to draw me out of my-
self and my sufferings, as grandfather did.”

During the Spring of 1862, the hospitals in
Charleston, were crowded to overflowing. Measles
had broken out among the soldiers on the coast.
One day Dr. Bachman announced to his family, that
on his rounds in the hospitals he had found two
young men from the up-country, whose parents
were not unknown to him, ill with measles. He had
promised that, if possible, they should be nursed in
his own home. At the nioment he had not remem-
bered his little grandchildren. In this dilemma,

St, John’s Closed. 367

Mrs. Bachman suggested that the basement “ paint-
ing-room” should be used as a chamber. In this
room Audubon had painted many of the “ Birds of
North America,” and here the stuffed specimens of
animals had been kept, while Dr. Bachman wrote
the letter-press of the Quadrupeds of North America.
The specimens had long since been presented to the
Charleston Museum. The room was empty and
the simple preparations for the comfort of the sick
were soon made.

With careful nursing both the young men recoy-
ered, and the children did not contract the measles.

The Banks of Charleston were, for safety, removed
from the city. St. John’s Church, had been closed
for many months. A shell had passed through the
building and injured the organ; and some of the
grave-stones were mutilated. One of the Vestry, Mr.
Frederick C. Blum, remained at his Pastor’s side,
and took charge of the church edifice and the
grounds.

On the 12th of May, Dr. Bachman accompanied
his family to Columbia. Leaving the latter in the
hospitable home of Dr. Edward Fisher, he returned
to his post of duty in Charleston.

He paid occasional visits to Columbia, and fre-
quently remained over Sunday preaching in Eben-
ezer Church, Columbia, or at some point near by.

In one of his daily letters to his family he gave a
little episode.

Seated alone in the dusk of the evening, the street
door bell rang, and his trusty old servant, Tony,

368 John Bachman.

announced that a dozen or more old men and
women—some with babies in their arms—asked to
see “the Minister.” He went out to them—they
wanted a night’s lodging. They were the fathers
and wives of soldiers on duty on some of the Islands
near Charleston. The train that brought them to
the city had been delayed, and when they reached
the wharf, to their dismay, the last Island boat had
already started. The tired company were pro-
visioned, but had not money enough to pay for a
night’s lodging in the city. Quick at expedients,
Dr. Bachman took them all in, gave the women with
babies the only comfortable chamber in his house—
his own—and the rest were easily accommodated.
The Pastor evening and morning had prayers with
the pilgrims, and finally saw them safely on the
deck of the little Island steamboat.

On the 5rd of July, he was expected in Columbia,
and his grandchildren stood watching at the gate for
his arrival. They had been questioning if the ortho-
dox Fourth of July melon would appear for dessert
next day. It was early for melons and the prices
were exorbitant. The elders, therefore, bade the
children to remember the cost of the coveted fruit,
and to try to be content without it. When their
grandfather drove up to the door, there, in the bot-
tom of the buggy, lay a great ripe watermelon. He
had met a countryman selling melons; the man
recognized him as his entertainer in Charleston,
and presented him with one of his finest. The
children shouted with delight! ‘“ Remember,” said

In the Hospitals. 369

grandfather, “this is bread cast upon the waters that
has returned to us.” “ How nice,” cried little Minnie,
“that it came back tous a watermelon, and not bread.”

In the Spring of 1865, yielding to the solicitations
of his family, he permitted them to cheer his soli-
tude in Charleston, from May until July. One day
in July, a fragment of a shell passed over his garden
and lodged in an out-building near by. Forthwith
hé decided that his family should again take refuge
with his friends in Columbia.

In August, after a laborious day in the _ hos-
pitals, he was found before the door of one of
his parishioners, lying insensible in his buggy—
perhaps his sagacious old horse had stopped there.
He was carried into the house, and tenderly cared
for. In haste a physician was summoned, and a
telegram sent to Columbia. Mrs, Bachman gathered
strength to accompany his daughters to Charleston.
Soon he recovered sufficiently to be removed to Co-
lumbia. There he rallied quickly, and, in a few
weeks, was again in Charleston, ministering to the
sick and dying.

In December of this year, we find him again, for a
brief season, with his family in Columbia, resting
from arduous labors and rejoicing in the happiness
of his ttle grandchildren. As usual, at the children’s
festival, Christmas verses were prepared for the oc-
casion by Mrs. Bachman:

‘Old Santa Claus, a merry wight,
Is far away in sorry plight,

Compelled to stay in Yankee land,
Because his wares are contraband ;

370 John Bachman.

He tried to run the vile blockade,

And many desp’rate efforts made,

But all in vain, and now he stands,
With down-cast eyes and empty hands.
A letter then he thinks he’ll write,
And send it to his friends to-night,

To try their little hearts to cheer,

With hope for better times next year.”

The letter from the Saint was dated:
SKEDADDLE-TOWN, Dec. 25th, 1862.

‘“T’m very sad my children dear!
And on this sheet drop many a tear.’’

The childrens’ Saint however, showed his good
will.

‘‘ T’ve ask’d my friend, a fairy sprite,
To cater for you all to-night ;
She’s gentle, active, good and kind,
And will, to please you, be inclined—
T hear that she’s been looking round,
And many little things has found,
Some toys, I think, and nick-nacks, too,
And cakes and sweet things not a few.
Be merry then, my children dear,
For Christmas comes but once a year ;
And though you miss your foreign toys,
You've friends and more substantial joys.”’

Great pains and ingenuity had been exercised to
provide these trifles. Besides cloth-dolls, ete. a
cathedral, with a steeple made of pop-corn, excited
the wonder and admiration of the children.

““T’1l tell you what the fairy said,
’Twas made of moonshine in a night,
And though it looks so pure and white,
Is bound with spiders’ gluey webs,
Drawn out in slender subtle threads.”’

Christmas. Sk

Addressed to Eva:

“Do you believe this fairy tale ?
Or must you touch the fabr ic frail ?
Take care / you know you're rather rough,
And fairy -work is never tough.’’

All were remembered, even the dog, Mac, was
bountifully provided with hoe-cake.

‘“But where is Mac? Pray don’t forget
Your Uncle Willie’s darling pet,
But save for him, a right good slice
Of hoe-cake and of ali that’s nice.”

The home-loving Pastor of St. John’s took part
with joy in this family festival and afterwards these
simple rhymes were sadly recalled as the last com-
posed by his wife for the amusement of his grand-
children.

In a few days he returned to his lonely labors in
Charleston.

To Mrs. J. W. E.
CHARLESTON, Sept. 8th, 1863.

My dear, kind Friend: I seldom go as far into
the heart of the city as your residence. The Post-
office and all the hospitals, except the Marine, hay-
ing been removed up town.

T trudge on foot and only go into the lower part
of the city when pressing duties urge, and therefore
see less of your pleasant, hospitable home than I
did in other and happier days. *.* * ‘T return
home, mourning over our scattered people. But let
us try to submit to our lot—ordered by a Wise
Providence, discharge our duty under all cireum-
stances, and look to ‘that Mighty Deliverer, who, out
of seeming ill, is yet educing good. * * *

$72 John Bachman.

If I had much to do, when you left me, you
would pity me now, for my labors since then have
more than doubled. I often receive from fifteen to
twenty letters per day, and more than one-third
require answers. Many of my people are in afflic-
tion, and I cannot write them short letters. But
somehow God prepares me for my burdens. * * *

Iam glad that you are not here to listen to this
terrific bombardment. * * * I shall not murmur—
even if Charleston falls. For the liberties of my
country, I would cheerfully lay down even my life.
Love to all around you.

Your devoted friend and Pastor, sepia:

al i

CHAPTER XXY.
DURING THE WAR.

CHRISTMAS, 1863—THE CHILDREN’S FESTIVAL—DEATIL OF IIIS
WIFE—VISIT TO CONCORD—LETTERS—CHARLESTON “EVACUATED
—HE LEAVES FOR COLUMBIA—ENCOUNTERS THE FEDERAL
ARMY AT CASH’S STATION—CRUEL TREATMENT—RETURN TO
CHARLESTON—ST. JOHN’S RE-OPENED—THE CONGREGATION

POOR BUT UNITED—FEEBLENESS AND FAILING EYESIGHT.

(XHRISTMAS Eve, 1863, Dr. Bachman joined his
8 family in Columbia.

On Christmas day the Churches were opened as
usual, Sad-eyed women and old men listened gladly
to the Gospel appointed for the day—the message
of “good tidings of great joy.” But a heavy weight
was resting on Southern hearts and homes, and only
the children exchanged the time-honored greeting,
“ Merry Christmas.”

In the home, a little table was spread, adorned
with the bright berries from the woods, on which
was placed the few home-made gifts prepared by
weary hands. We had urged Mrs. Bachman to
write her usual 1hymes for the children, but she
could not be induced to do so.

We found later her last written thoughts, traced
with a very feeble hand.

©
~I
ph

John Bachman.

Man’s Only Refuge.

Tnfirm, desponding and dismayed,

My faith cast down, my hope grown dim,
IT seek for light ; but human aid

‘Jan shed no light on doubts within.
Around my path dark shadows fall,

And gloomy visions crowd my way,
While clouds, like a funereal pall,

Obscure the cheerful light of day.

When foes invade, and dread alarms
Are pressing sore on ev’ry side,
E’en life has nearly lost its charms
As war rolls on its crimson tide.
Where shall I flee? Too whom apply
Or look for help? To God alone !
For He will hear my humble cry,
And raise me to His heav’nly throne.

(sod’s promises were freely giv’n
To me, as to the saints of old,
Then, why should I by doubts be driv’n,
Or let my faith and hope grow cold?
Oh teach me, Lord, to watch and pray
For light and comfort from above;
Yo ask for faith’s illuming ray,
To fill me with a Saviour’s love.

This can alone the gloom dispel,
Which darkens life at this sad hour,
And break the with’ring dreary spell,
Which bends me down with magic pow’r.
In eestacy of faith and love,
All gloom and doubt shall flee away,
And angels welcome me above
To realms of everlasting day. M. 3B

The day after Christmas, Sunday, Dr. Bachman
was expected to preach in Columbia, at Hbenezer
Church.

Soon after the dawn of day, he summoned a
daughter to his chamber, saying her mother had
been ill during the night. Without disturbing the

Mrs. Bachman’s Death. 375

rest of the family, he brought the Physician. A
sunple remedy was ordered, Mrs. Bachman, in a
clear voice, directing where the medicine could be
found. A moment afterwards she intimated her
impression that her death was at hand. Before we
could take in the thought,

* Angels had welcomed her above,

To realms of everlasting day.”’

Tuesday, December 27th, Dr. Rude performed
the last sacred rites, and preached a sermon from
the words of the Psalmist. ‘ Precious in the sight of
the Lord is the death of His saints.”

And was not she one of these? Her cheerful-
ness, her gentleness, her kindness I shall never for-
get. Precious to me is the remembrance of the
hours spent with her. She carried within and about
her so much of heaven—the impression was that
you held converse with one, who had learned of
Him—who walked with him. Our last conversa-
tion with her—alas that it was the last! was about
the soul’s condition after death. I*irm was her con-
viction that pure, ean ts and made perfect, it
should dwell with the Saviour. Now she knows,
she realizes the truth of the Apostle’s declaration.
“Eye hath not seen, nor ear heard, nor heart conceived the
things, whicn God hath prepared for them ihe love Him.”

“ Forget her not, serve as she served, love as she
loved, live as she lived, that your life may be as
useful, as devoted to duty, to Church, to Ure
your last hour may be as calm, and as peaceful a
her’s—for without a pang, without a struggle a
spirit past away, and her fellow-pilgrim knew not
whether it were sleep or death. = * + Flite?

376 John Bachman.

For you, mourning husband, the goal is not far
distant, and when the moment of your departure
cometh, blessed thought, we shall again say:
“Precious in the sight of the Lord is the death of his
saints,”

In God’s acre adjoining St. John’s Church, Charles-
ton, where her kindred slept, Dr. Bachman could
not lay his beloved wife to rest, for the sounds of
war, the bursting shell, forbadeit. Under these cir-
cumstances, the vestry of Ebenezer Church, Colum-
bia met and tendered him for his dead a spot in
their Church-yard, and there they reverently laid
her body to await the resurrection morn.

When Columbia was burned in 1865, Ebenezer
Church was destroyed by fire; but the resting-place
of his dead was not disturbed.

Now at her side sleeps his beloved grandson, the
late Rey. John Bachman Haskell, Pastor of Ebenezer
Church. .

To His DAUGHTERS.
ConcorD, N. C., Jan Ist, 1864.

My dear Children—You will be glad to know
that I arrived here last evening safely, without de-
tention or accident. The rivers were very much
swollen. I stopped a night with Dr. Horlbeck at
Winnsboro. It rained in torrents all next day.
This morning I visited my poor sick and_atftlicted
patient. She is still very beautiful, though she is
fast losing ground. She clings to me—I shall de-
vote four days to her. May God sanctify these
labors to the good of her immortal soul.

A Heavy Heart. Off

I am surrounded by dear and sympathizing
friends, who do every thing for me that lies in their
power; but my heart is sad and solitary. Iam
using all my efforts to stem the torrent of a grief
that unresisted would carry me almost to the brink
of despair.

Your dear mother a few nights previous to her
death said to me, that you had repaid her a thou-
sand times over for all her attentions to you in
childhood. Tome you have ever been most dutiful
daughters; I could not wish for more attention,
obedience and affection; yet the remnant of my
life must be solitary—it cannot be otherwise—I sub-
mit to God’s will. I shall endeavor to live for my
children and for my duties. God may have some-
thing more for me to do, if it be only to suffer.

* * * *
Love to all, not eee the little folk,
aie
hors Ht. M.: To:
CHARLESTON, Feb. 17th.

My Dear Emma: On my return on Saturday
night, after an absence of several weeks, I found
your letter of the 2nd instant, together with about
fifty others waiting for my attention. I shall notice
your’s among the first.

I went to the country to visit the sick and to seek
relief from my heavy trial—alas! I have not re-
covered from the shock! My two homes in Charles-
ton and Columbia, are almost insupportable to me,
as I am every moment reminded of my irrepara-
ble loss.and desolate state. I know my duty well
enough, andI am daily praying for strength to bear
my loss with submission to Him, who orders all
things in wisdom, I feel assured that He will not
forsake me, but will be with me during the short
time to which my lonely life is now restricted.

378 John Bachman.

I was absent from Charleston three weeks. In this
time I returned once, and remained a day, in order
to take a poor young friend to the Asylum in Co-
lumbia—she had consented to vo, provided that I
went with her. I then hastened to Camden, Sumter,
Cheraw, Society Hall, Darlington, Mar’s Bluff, ete.

[ went in part to stir up the people in behalf of
our hospitals, and, I think, have been successful.
Next, I collected our people together in groups and
administered to them the Communion—which was
very comforting to all of us.

IT occupy and try to direct my mind by attending
to many duties, visiting many persons with whom
I had corresponded, but whom I had never seen.
I was everywhere treated with unbounded and un-
merited attention.

I have returned to Charleston in better health ;
every moment, however, reminds me of the penalty
attached to a long life. I have buried my early
friends, and am left like a pelican in the wilderness—
but I will not distress others with my griefs—
‘ Father, not my will, but Thine be done.” ‘i :

My daughter C. has been quite sick, and I have
written to her that if she desires it, I shall take her
next week to her sister L ’s, in Greenville.

Bowman has gone to St. Matthew’s, and I am to
preach in his Church on Sunday next.

| es had eve with me, Mr. M Nl, Mrs.
S Miss H - but, alas! I am no com-
pany for them—my “heat and my thoughts are
elsewhere.

I have amused myself in planting my garden. I
have spinach, salad, celery, turnips, carrots, ruta-
baga, beets, etc., on table every day. I have planted
Trish potatoes, peas, and most of the Spring vege-
tables.

Smeltzer left me last evening. Our hospitals

Leaves Charleston. 379

have greatly improved. I hear of small-pox, but
cannot find it. There have been a few deaths from
congestive chills. I saw two cases yesterday ; these,
I think, will recover. _ = :
I yesterday, called on Mrs. M ll. I fear that
our sad and bloody times affect her unfavorably.
Where is your husband ?
Your affectionate friend and Pastor, de be

About this time his daughters and granddaughters
joined him in Charleston. The following June,
(1864), he united in marriage his third daughter,
Jane, to his son-in-law, William FE. Haskell.

January 20th, 65, he wrote:

Haskell’s bank has removed its agency to Colum-
bia, and he has gone there; when the Greenville
road is repaired he expects to remove his wife and
children to his brother’s in Abbeville, then C. and
myself will be quite alone here. * * Allof us
will trust in God. There is an overruling Provi-
dence. God will not forsake us. * * Let us
propitiate Him by faith, repentance, obedience, and
newness of life, and all will yet be well. We have
nothing new here, except harder times. Wood
(pine) is $110 per cord, ete.

In February, the absent members of his family
and congregation urged him to leave Charleston ;
a son stationed on the coast, wrote, “the city will be
eyacuated. Seek an asylum elsewhere.” The few
members of the congregation compelled by cireum-
stances to remain in Charleston, added their earnest
entreaties, saying, “ You cannot protect us, and it
would be foolhardiness for you, who made the

380 John Bachman.

prayer at the “Secession Convention,” to stay here.”
Unwilling to go, he lingered in the city. Febru-
ary 13th, the last passenger train of cars was to
leave. On the morning of the 12th, he called his
daughter, C. L. B., the only member of his family in
the city, and said to her, “I have yielded. You are
not strong enough to be exposed to hardships and,
perhaps, insults; we shail leave to-morrow for
Columbia.”

The hospital stores were hastily distributed. At
Noon next day the train started. There was a dense
crowd, but space was made in the aisle for Dr. Bach-
man’s seat—his valise. At day-break we reached
Cash’s Station, near Cheraw. It was bitterly cold.
Dr. Bachman proposed to spend the night here
and take the early morning’s train for Columbia.
His hostess, Mrs. Ellerbe, and her son (by a former
marriage), Col. Cash, overruled their decision, and
the worn-out guests were glad to remain longer in
their hospitable home,

A few days later Charleston was evacuated. The
Confederates passed over the railroad, destroying
the track behind them, and abandoning a car-load
of ammunition, ete.

On the morning of the third of March the news
came that the Federals were seven miles from
Cheraw, and that Columbia had been captured and
burned. The negro men quickly disappeared, and
Dr. Bachman was the only man to be found in the
settlement. The car-load of ammunition had been
left not far from a dwelling house occupied by

eee ee eee ee ee ee ee eee ee eel ower ree

Cruel Treatment. 381

refugees from the coast. Fearing lest a match
should be apphed to the powder, he pressed the
negro women into service. They cheerfully assisted.
The car, happily, stood on a grade of the road where
the rails had not been torn up. <A vigorous, united
push and away it rolled to a safe distance.

Eight of the most trustworthy negroes from the
plantation had been secretly mounted on fine horses.
Abundantly provisioned for a week, they were sent
into a densely wooded swamp to take care of the
horses, and guard the hidden provisions and trunks.
Only a person thoroughly acquainted with that part
of the country, could possibly have tracked them.
The negroes were well pleased with the trust reposed
in them. The approach of the Federal troops was
announced by a terrific explosion—they had puta
match to the car of ammunition. The negroes,
under the impression that their hiding-place was
being shelled, in hot haste mounted the horses and
rode out. The fine horses were a great prize, and,
of course, were captured and eagerly mounted by
the Federals.

Tender mercies are seldom exercised by an invad-
ing army. Under the false impression that silver
and gold were hidden by the family, and that the
old man before them knew the spot where it was
concealed, the soldiers roughly interrogated him.
Upon his denial of the same, they beat him and
threw him on the ground. He told them they
might shoot him, but begged that they would not
‘bruise and batter a defenceless, unarmed old man.”

382 John Bachman.

With a heavy sheathed sword one of them struck
him several times on his left arm near the shoulder,
causing great agony. The account of the cruel
treatment received, has been preserved in his own
words.* But why harrow the reader by further
details? We would rather bury the past, and spread
over it the mantle of charity.

Amidst pathetic scenes, the ludicrous side of the
picture was not entirely wanting. When the trunks
were to be sent into the woods, by close packing, one
was left empty. Dr. Bachman had received a present
of a pair of new shoes, which he needed greatly and
valued in proportion. These he determined should
not be sent away—yet if he wore them, they would
most likely be taken from him. He decided _to
leave them in the otherwise empty, open trunk,
beneath the tray. The trunk was kicked about by
the soldiers, and, to his intense satisfaction, pro-
nounced by them empty, and the new shoes were
saved.

Early the next morning (Sunday, March 5th), Dr.
Bachman held a short religious service with the
family. Soon after the large smoke-house near Mrs.
Ellerbe’s kitchen was set on fire by the soldiers. The
providential direction of the wind and a supply of
wet blankets, saved both the kitchen and the family
mansion.

While the smoke was wreathing over the smoke-
house, a tree took fire, and our attention was at-

*The Rise and Fall of the Contederate Government, by
Jefferson Davis.

BF et rs We bl ee ee

Among Friends. 385

tracted to a squirrel that jumped frantically from
limb to limb. When the burning tree toppled over
and fell, the mystery was solved. It was the moth-
er-instinct —a nest was found containing the
charred remains of tiny squirrels.

When the army had moved on, a wagon arrived,
containing provisions and even medicines, sent by
a member of therfamily whose plantation was not in
the route laid waste... The loaves of wheat bread
were a special luxury.

Dr. Bachman was urged to remain, and lingered
here for many days. In April he received a letter
from a member of his congregation (R. G. C.), at
Mars Bluff, 8. C., who wrote:

“Come to us and baptize my baby, and, after
awhile, we can take you with us by wagon to Co-
Jumbia.”

There were few clothes left to be packed up, and,
besides Confederate money, Dr. B. owned but one
small coin. At the Railroad station he was recog-
nized by an official on the road, who said, “ Get
aboard, you are entitled to a free ride.” A poor
country woman stood on the platform with six eggs
in a little basket, “I have no money,” she said, “ will
you take my eggs and carry me to see my sick
daughter?” The quick response was: “Jump in,
Granny, and take your eggs as a present to your sick
daughter.”

He met at’ Florence some Federal prisoners on
their way to Sumter, They were the men suspected
of having committed the outrage on his person ;

384 John Bachman.

but he gave neither sign nor clue, by which they
could be identified.

There were no traces at “ Mars Bluff” of a bloody
war; but the hearts of all were sorely anxious.
Most of the railroads had been destroyed, families
were separated without the means of communica-
tion, and rumors of disaster and death were rife.

During these days of bitter suspense, Dr. Bach-
man’s devices to keep up his spirits were pathetic.
He taught a class of young people Botany ; the prep-

aration for the lesson and the drive to the place of

meeting, Dr. G.’s, proved a happy diversion from
brooding thought.

On Sunday afternoons he preached to the negroes.
We find in a note book, this entry:

Sunday, May 7th. Dr. Bachman preached on the
Ten Commandments. The negroes attended from all
the neighboring plantations and formed a large and
attentive congregation. At the close of the services,
one of the women, from Gen. Harllee’s plantation,
brought a pair of socks that she had knitted for
him—the offering of an humble heart grateful for
religious instruction.

In April, Gen. Lee’s army—the last hope of the
Southern Confederacy, surrendered.

Dr. Bachman had sought but failed to communi-
cate, by private hand, with the scattered members of
his family. At length the oppressive silence was
broken. Letters reached him containing assurances
that all his immediate family were safe. Rumor
asserted that a fire had laid waste a large portion

|=

St. John’s Re-opened. 589

of Charleston. Had he no longer ashelter there for his
family? A letter from a member of his congrega-
tion relieved his mind on this head; but informed
him that taxes were to be paid on his house.
About the same time a letter was received from the
widow of Audubon containing a gift or a loan of
fifty dollars. A year later, he was able to refund
the amount; but the value of the timely assistance
could never be measured or repaid.

The Pastor of St. John’s soon made his way to
Charleston. June llth, his Church was opened
and his little flock gathered around him, with tears
and blessings. On this occasion the Communion
was administered.

By September, many of the refuges had returned
to Charleston. We find this record—

Sunday, September 17th. Forty-two were added
to the membership of St. John’s, the candidates for
confirmation occupying eight pews. Pastor and peo-
ple were greatly encouraged. He wrote:

October 29th. “I am still endeavoring, although
with declining strength, to preach to my _ people.
They supported me liberally when they were able,
now we are all poor together, and I am sharing their
poverty.

Haskell expects to return to Charleston next
week. I shall live with him in my own house: I
believe with old Stilling— The Lord will provide.” I
am now in my seventy-sixth year, and it cannot be
long before my Heavenly Father shall call me
home. I hope to be faithful to, my God and

Saviour. I have no merit of my own and lean on
Him who is mighty to save.

3886 John Bachman.

God has visited my people with His grace. Forty-.
two were added to the Church lately, and twenty-
five are preparing to unite with us before next
Easter.

To Mrs. Eminy E., A MEMBER OF St. JOHN’S.

I wish that your dear family had been left to
solace me in my age and sorrow. True [I am not
without a hope that we shall meet again even in
this uncertain world. If not, I trust that we shall
be prepared, through the mercy of a Saviour, to
dwell together ina land where there are no partings.
If the half hour spent with you—all that [ had to
spare in the midst of many pressing engagements,
was so delightful, how joyful it will be when we
meet to spend an eternity of bliss at God’s right
hand.

I sometimes detect in myself a secret wish that
the journey was ended; but then, I call to mind that
He who placed me here, has alone the right to re-
call me, and I try to be governed by His “will and
say, “not my will but Thine be done.”

In our congregation the chronic cases remain
about the same. Others are very low: Mr. C.
dying of dropsy ; he is still much troubled in mind,
I see him every day. I have a group of new cases
out of the congregation, that you are not acquainted
with—I am of. course, very busy. Ai A af ae

Remember me kindly to your good husband. |
had hoped long before this, to have laid my hand
upon his head, but we must still live in hope and
prayer. Perhaps when he goes into the fields to
meditate, like the patriarch, he may find the Saviour,
whom he did not acknowledge in the Church. iE
pray God to instruct and bless him. * * *

You see [ write with a trembling hand, and not

A Weary Pilgrim. 387

without pain. You will prize my letters, as they
cost an effort.

“ At the first meeting of the Vestry of St. John’s,
the President presented a discouraging account of the
injuries which the property had sustained, and the
losses of the Church. Much was said of the sorrows
that had fallen on the people and of their poverty.
A considerable debt, which more prosperous times
had disdained to pay, hung over them. It was
resolved to take up a collection every Sunday morn-
ing—half of it to be given to the support of the
Pastor, and half to the expenses of service. After
a little while the members began to pay for their
pews at half the rate in use formerly, and, in 1866,
the old rates were restored.

It is pleasant to read in the Minute Book the
record of the mutual affection of Pastor and people.”*

The step of the Pastor was feeble; individual
members of his congregation presented him with a
horse and buggy, and his heart overflowed with
thankfulness. His eyes were to him “ the thorn in
the flesh ; the trouble steadily increased, and in 1868,
the need of an Assistant in the Church became
apparent to Pastor and people.

~—

* Rev. Edward T. Horn, D. D., Charleston Year Book,

CHAPTER XXVE.

AFTER THE. WAR.

AN ASSISTANT PASTOR ENGAGED—ADDRESS ON HUMBOLDT—FIFTY-
FIFTH ANNIVERSARY SERMON—REV. W. W. HICKS ELECTED
CO-PASTOR—PROPOSED ENLARGEMENT OF ST. JOHN’S—OPPo-
SITION—THE SCHEME ABANDONED—RESIGNATION OF CO-PAS-
TOR ACCEPTED—REV. JOHN H. HONOUR ELECTED ASSOCIATE
PASTOR—-FRUIT AFTER MANY DAYS—A GRANDSON STUDIES

FOR THE MINISTRY.

ANUARY, 1869,a committee was appointed to con-
fer with Dr. Bachman with regard to an assistant

for St. John’s. Just at that time Rev. W. W. Hicks,
of the Dutch Reformed Church, arrived in Charles-
ton, and was introduced to the Pastor of St. John’s.
The former visited him and spent hours in his
study. His impressive reading of the Bible touched
the Doctor’s heart. Mr. Hicks signified his willing-
ness to serve him as an assistant, and expressed a
desire to leave the Dutch Reformed Church and to
join the Lutheran. He was engaged for six months.
On the 14th of September, 1869, the centennial
anniversary of the birth of Humboldt occurred. Dr.
Bachman’s German fellow-citizens urged him, on
the ground of his personal acquaintance with the
great scientist, to prepare an address for the occa-
sion. Although he hesitated at first, his heart

Humboldt. 389

warmed as he thought over the subject, and he
dictated to his amanuensis with his usual freedom.
The address is remarkable for its freshness, writ-
ten, as 1t was, 1n the eightieth year of his age, when
he was too feeble to deliver it himself.
We give it in full, as it appeared in the Charleston
Courier :

HUMBOLDT.

Having been honored with a request from the
German Societies of Charleston to join in the cele-
bration of an event which recalls to the mind not
only of the German, but to the man of science in
every land, the name, character, and eminent use-
fulness of one of the greatest men in the natural
sciences which the world has ever produced, I feel
at a loss to decide where I am to begin, or which of
the numerous subjects presented in the eventful
life of Humboldt it would be most interesting to
dwell upon.

I have thought that you might be most interested
in a few of the reminiscences of my early inter-
course with that great man, who, even at my first
acquaintance with him, appeared among the
naturalists and philosophers, as a giant among a
race of pigmies. We delight to trace the history
of a great mind, who climbed far beyond the foot-
prints which his predecessors had left, and, from
this still eminence, listened to the harmony of the
universe, and repeated its music to a listening
world. He whose life and history are called to our
remembrance to-day, has left a name, so world-
renowned, that, until now, none have equaled it.
“That name echoes from the peak of Teneriffe, the
summits of Chimborazo, and the gigantic ranges of

17

39) John Bachman.

the Himalayas. Where science, from her mountain
throne, contemplates the vast monuments on which
time has recorded the history of the world, or,
unfolding the bosom of the earth, reveals the record
of the successive -phases of ‘its development ;
wherever the tides of ocean, the rush of mighty
rivers, and the stillness of. unbounded plains, pro-
claim the laws which make this globe a habita-
ble world—wherever forests wave, decked with ex-
uberant fohage, laden with many hued and fragrant
flowers, and fruits of luscious taste, and teeming
with throngs of beasts, birds and insects—through-
out nature’s richest kingdoms, the name of Hum-
boldt stands confessed—the greatest of nature’s his-
torians, the wisest and most ‘eloquent expounder of
her laws.’”®

It was in the latter part of the summer of 1804,
that I was permitted, for the first time to look upon
the countenance, to press the hand, and listen to the
interesting words of this great philosopher. He
had arrived in Philadelphia, with his associate,
Bonpland, after having explored almost every
portion of Mexico, and measured the heights of the
Cordilleras, and Chimborazo. He had visited por-
tions of South America, which had not been reached
by previous travellers, he had remained in Havana
for ten months, where he completed his political
essay on Cuba, and after a five years residence in
America, he was now about to return to Europe.
Efforts were made to evince the respect of the com-
munity for such a successful traveller, and so emi-
nent a naturalist. Attempts were made to collect
together the few who had any pretensions to natural
science, residing in Philadelphia. 1 was then a
student, and only sixteen years of age, but it being

ne Se

*“Humboldt’s Leben, von Herman Klouke.

Early Acquaintance with Humboldt. aoe

known that I was occasionally in the habit of ac-
companying Wilson in his researches in Ornithology,
and of spending my vacations and Saturdays in
Bartram’s garden, the usual resort of botanists, I
was honored with an invitation to meet those who
were about to welcome this eminent philosopher
and naturalist to our country. I felt that I was not
deserving of the high honor of the invitation, and
mention the fact here, to show how scanty, in those
days, were the material in natural science. <A din-
ner had been prepared for the occasion in Peal’s
Museum. Among the few naturalists who attended
were the two Bartrams, Wilson, the Ornithotogist,
Lawson, his engraver, George Ord, and a few
others, whose names have now escaped my recollec-
tion. ‘To this small group was added a considerable
number of men who were eminent in the various
departments of literature and science. Jew speeches
were made, and.those were short—there was no
formality. Humboldt was then, as he was after-
wards, in every society, “the observed of all ob-
servers,” ready to answer any question that was
propounded to him, and evidencing throughout a
spirit of gentleness and kindness, and great amia-
bility of character. I saw him every day during
the few days he remained in Philadelphia. He in-
serted my name in his note-book, and for the last
sixty years we corresponded at long intervals. His
publications, as they successively appeared, mostly
in the French language, with the exception of his
‘Aspects of Nature,” which was in German, were
regularly sent to me. It would have been vet "Vy
gratifying to me, and interesting to your societies,
if I could have exhibited to you his autograph in
some of his letters; but, alas! my wholelibrary and
all my collections in Natural History, the accumu-
lation of the labors of a long life, were burnt by

392 John Bachman.

Sherman’s vandal army, and, with the exception of
a single letter, which, by accident, fell into the
hands of another member of my family, [ possess no
memorials of one who condescended to speak of me
as a friend.

Thirty-four years passed away, and I was once
more permitted to renew a personal intercourse
which had so long been interrupted. Arriving in
Berlin, he was the first to welcome me, and to extend
those civilities which enabled me to feel myself at
home among the men of learning and science in my
fatherland. Although years had passed away, time
had wrought but very little change in his counte-
nance, or in his habits. He was the same cheerful,
pleasant companion, the same indefatigable student,
giving but four hours to sleep, and laboring in his
studies with uninterrupted zeal.

When about to separate, we arranged to renew
our intercourse again at the Association of Natural-
ists, who were to meet that year at Freyburg in the
Duchy of Baden, where were to be congregated the
most eminent Naturalists of Europe. The members
all dined at a common table, but our breakfast and
tea were served up in private apartments. An op-
portunity was thus afforded us for private inter-
course and conversation with friends. We made
arrangements to welcome Humboldt into the small
group who breakfasted and took tea together. A
few of the eminent Naturalists of Europe composed
our little party. Professor Buckland, of Oxford,
was there, and his lady presided at our cheerful
board. Professor Owen, of England, assisted in
forming the party. But we were doomed to dis-
appointment. Humboldt was detained, by order of
the King, in Prussia, and wrote to express his re-
gret that he could not be with us.

I never expected to meet him again, but late in

Humboldt in Paris. 393

the Autumn of that year, happening to be in Paris,
and attending a meeting of the French Academy,
one of the first persons I met, was Humboldt—and
for two weeks I saw him nearly every day. He
was still, as usual, the student of Nature, gave his
hours of repast to a group of friends, who united in
conversation with him, and devoted the remainder
of the day to the various studies in those sciences
to which his life had been devoted. He always
spoke of himself as an humble student of Nature,
who knew but little, and was struggling to acquire
more knowledge.

It was pleasant and somewhat amusing to observe
his manner and occupations during the day. Ata
stated hour in the morning he was to be found at
the Garden of Plants engaged in some investiga-
tions in Natural History. I met him there with
his coat off and in an apron that nearly covered his
whole body, engaged in dissecting an animal that
had just died in the menagerie. So intent was he
upon his labors that he seemed to have scarcely
time to turn his head to answer the various ques-
tions that were addressed to him. Thus, for some
hours, every one appeared to be intensely engaged
in his own work. At a certain time of the day,
these French philosophers always resolved on an
hour of rest and recreation. When that time arrived
one ot the attendants passed through the rooms of
these students of nature, calling aloud, “the hour
has come, boys, come out to play!” Instantly the
whole scene was changed, the philosophers shut tip
their books, laid aside their instruments, changed
their outward dress in a few moments, and it ap-
peared as if a group of happy children were jump-
ing and frolicking around you. A considerable
portion of the arden was devoted to a menagerie of
wild animals, and among the most amusing were the

394 John Bachman.

monkeys, collected from all quarters of the earth.
Here these philosophers amused themselves until
the dinner hour, and for a time the sciences were
all forgotten in the hilarity of the occasion.
I noticed that Humboldt exerted himself to be
as gay and happy as any in that most interesting
group.

The dinner hour arrived, men who wish to ren-
der their time in Paris agreeable, usually arranged
to dine together at some of the tables- d’ hotes, where
old associations are renewed, and where they can
enjoy, uninterrupted, the most entertaining and
delightful conversations. On these occasions [
usually met Humboldt. There he was the pleasant
and instructive companion, and we all conceived it
to be not only a great privilege but a high honor
thus to associate with him.

At the meetings of the Academy of Sciences he
preferred being a listener. Occasionally, for the
purpose of eliciting an opinion, & question was put
to him, which he would answer in a few brief words,
and then resume his seat.

At night, tothe various parties that were given in
Paris, Humboldt was always invited, and it appear-
ed that he never declined the invitations. Ladies
of the highest rank were not satisfied without an
introduction, and they always spoke of the occasion
as one of the greatest honors that had ever been
conferred upon them.

I would, just here, remark that Humboldt was,
in figure, of the medium size, his forehead broad
and high, his hands and feet delicately formed, his
locks, in the latter part of his life, of silvery white-
ness. His eyes were blue, and full of expression.
Thirty years ago his features appeared undimmed
by age, and whilst enjoying his conversation, in
which there was wit and tenderness, you lost for a

Humboldt. 395

moment, your reverence for the great man, In your
admiration for a kind and jovial companion.

He was born at Berlin, 1769—a memorable year
in the annals of genius, for in it were “ae Sid
Walter Scott, Cuvier,
the eminent English orators aud eeu.
ning, Mackintosh, and Brougham. He was of
baronial lineage, his father was Chamberlain to
Frederick the Great, and a personal and intimate
friend of the succeeding king. His father was not
gifted with any striking qualities. Humboldt was
indebted for the direction of his education to the
Baroness, his mother, who was no ordinary woman,
and whom he loved and venerated. She was de-
scended from that sturdy race of French Protes-
tants, whom the revocation of the Edict of Nantes
scattered abroad, to the advantage of every country
where they fixed their abode. This lady appears to
have transmitted to her son the cheerfulness, viva-
city, and quickness of apprehension, which belonged
to her own race, while he inherited from his father
the tenacity of purpose, which so much distinguishes
the Teutonic character.

Humboldt was peculiarly favored in the posses-
sion of every advantage for the acquisition of knowl-
edge. It cannot be said of him that he was ever
deprived of any thing that was necessary to render
him a great and eminent man. From his earliest
years to mature manhood he lacked no instruction
which wealth, rank or station could lavish upon
him. He was educated at the University of
Gottingen. Wherever he went, in his adventurous
career, “the same cordial welcome and co- operation
awaited him. Kings and Governors vied in pro-
moting his progress; lovers and cultivators of science
in every country contributed of their own stores to
enrich him, and through him, the world.

396 John Bachman.

How vast those resources were, and how usefully
they were employed, may be seen in his works. He
lived toa great age. He was born in 1769, and died
1859, having reached the unusual age of ninety
years. The whole of his long life was devoted to
studies and labors calculated to benefit mankind.
His last work, the ‘“ Cosmos,” is a monument of
meditation and research, unequaled in all the labors
of science. Even when the weight of fourscore and
ten years lay upon his head, he toiled whilst others
rested, and it is asserted by those who knew him
most intimately, that the morning’s dawn often sur-
prised him at his desk.

He had a brother, Karl Wilhelm, two years his
senior, who became almost as eminent as himself in
many of the sciences.

In the many conversations I had with Humboldt
he often alluded to his attachment to the American
nation, and spoke of himself as half an American,
inasmuch as some of his earlhest labors had com-
menced in America.

He had no time to devote himself to minor points
in the sciences. His mind dwelt upon the great
laws of nature, comprehending the whole circle of
the sciences.

In the knowledge of genera and species, and in the
particular sciences, he had many superiors. Thus
in the Department of Botany, Linneeus and De
Candole were fuller. Cuvier and even Buffon had
entered more minutely into the study of the quad-
rupeds; and other authors who devoted them-
selves to the study of the birds, fishes, insects,
etc., surpassed him in minute description, but in
eeneral knowledge he surpassed them all. It is
not to be wondered at that a man who, by his
intellectual greatness, towered above the loftiest
of his contemporaries, and by his simplicity, gen-

Humboldt Characterized. 397

tleness, affability, and modesty of manner, made
even the humblest at home in his society, should
have become the admired and honored of all men.
In the streets of Berlin, every one seemed to know
him, and to love him. Crowds wouid separate to
let him pass, without disturbing the reflections in
which he was engaged. I remarked that the two
nieces of the king ran up to him in the street to im-
press a kiss on his cheek, calling him by the endear-
ing name of ‘‘ Father.”

In his ninetieth year, with his faculties yet un-
impaired, when all his associates of early life had
been removed, and his name had been rendered
immortal, he was summoned from the earth, and
all that was perishable was committed to the tomb,
amid the homage of great scientific bodies, and the
solemn reverence and silent tears of the multitude,
who had wondered at his wisdom, and loved him
for his virtues.

It is difficult to decide whether he displayed more
humility in his greatness, or dignity in his sim-
plicity. He adorned the highest, and graced the
humblest position. Having had experience with
men of all climes, ranks and characters, he was yet
never known to have made an enemy.

In order to form some idea of the various sciences
which Humboldt had studied, and of which he had
acquired a knowledge above all other men, I refer
you to a summary contained in the first volume of
his “ Cosmos,’ where it will be seen that there was
no study, however deep and abstruse, which his
mind did not grasp, and no aspect of nature with
which he had not become familiarized.

The lessons taught us in these simple references
to the life of a great man, ought not to be overlooked.
He who desires to be great, must study to acquire
knowledge. Humboldt considered every moment

8)

3)
oor

oa)

John Bachman.

of time lost, that was not devoted to its acquisition.
He who would be eminent, must preserve his
mind pure and elevated, and free from all irregu-
larities, and indulgence in licentiousness. Hum-
boidt’s moral character was pure and without a
stain. He who desires to hand down his name to
posterity among the great and the good, must follow
the example of Humboldt, and labor to be an orna-
ment to society and a blessing to mankind.

January, 1870, Dr. Bachman preached his fifty-
fifth anniversary sermon. The altar services, in the
absence of the Assistant Minister, were conducted
by the Rev. John H. Honour. The occasion was
naturally invested with unusual interest—more
especially to the flock over whom he had presided
for more than half a century.

The columns of the Charleston Courier of that date
have preserved to us the sermon. We give a few
extracts:

Proverbs, 16th Chapter, 31st verse: “ The hoary
head is a crown of glory, if it be found in the way of
righteousness.”

My Beloved People—Time is ever on the wing—
everything is in a state of progression—the smallest
twig gradually swells into the majestic tree. This,
in time, grows old, totters, decays, and falls to the
ground. The rivulets springing from the fountain
mingle their streams and form the broad river, which
hurries onward, onward, until it empties itself, and
is lost in the mighty ocean. These are emblems of
human life. And the wise man gives a true esti-
mate of its shortness—all are hastening to the end of
their journey ; and if the life of the voung is spared,

His Last Sermon. 399

the hoary head must come at last; and, if your char-
acters are formed on religious principles, if you are
pure, upright, benevolent and pious; if, in a word,
you are found in the way of righteousness, then
your hoary head will be to you “a crown of glory,”
shedding its radiance on all around you.

Your aged pastor, who is now addressing you,
perhaps for the last time, has arrived at almost the
extreme verge of human life. The Psalmist exclaims
—‘ The days of our years are threescore years and
ten, and if by reason of strength they be fourscore
years, yet is their strength labor and sorrow, for it
as soon cut off, and we fly away. - . whys: isan, aceu=
rate description of man’s fleeting life. Seventy
years are accounted by the inspired Psalmist as the
age to which man, under favorable circumstances,
may attain ; if, however, by reason of a good consti-
tution and God’s especial aid, he should reach eighty
years, the period has then arrived when his strength
shall soon be cut off, and his soul severed from the
body. As music from the string ascends, so it
mounts upwards to a home of immortality and joy.

It is by the permission of an All-Wise Providence,
that I have presided over this congregation during
the long period of fifty-five years to- day, and in three
weeks I shall have entered upon the eighty-first year
of my life. I stand not here to-day to repeat the
history of other days—of the prosperity and adversity
through which we have passed—hand in hand. I
only intend to draw some lessons of moral i improve-
ment from our long connection.

First let us consider the manner in which we
shall be called to an account before God, our Judge,
—the one for the performance of his duty as a
teacher of righteousness, and the other as a hearer
of God’s Word. ‘The minister has this solemn warn-
ing before him, “Son of man, I have made thee a

400 John Bachman.

watchman unto the house of Israel.” “ When I say
unto the wicked thou shalt surely die, and thow givest
him not warning, the wicked man shall die in his
iniquity, but his blood will I require at thine hand. But
if thou warn the wicked and he turn not from his wicked-
ness, he shall die in his inaquity, but thow hast delivered
thy soul.” You perceive then, my dear brethren,
how solemn, how awful are our responsibilities.

Think not, my dear friends, that your Pastor, who
has endeavored to discharge his duty, however im-
perfectly, to your forefathers, to your fathers and to
you, has been actuated by personal feelings against
you when he spoke of your neglect of duty, or de-
sired to find favor in your sight. by palliating your
short comings. You have heard his authority for
the reproof of your errors, and his encouragement
for leading you in the path of truth and of duty.

Young man, young woman, as yet you have only
been per rmitted to pluck the blossoms of Spring, still
you have been long enough in this garden of the
world to learn to discriminate between the pure, the
fragrant, and the wholesome, and that which is
poisonous and malevolent.

Ye middle aged, have ye not heard the oft-re-
peated assurances of the punishments that will be
reaped by sin, and the rewards secured by integrity,
uprightness and piety. Ye aged, have ye not had
time enough in your probation, to learn that the
hoary head is a crown of glory—but only if it be found
in the way of righteousness.

I desire most earnestly to see the work of grace
abounding in the hearts and lives of my people.
Often and often, for many years past, has the Spirit
of God visited us—very recently some who had
waited long, surrendered their hearts to God. One
who had resolved to be among us was cut down
suddenly before the opportunity was afforded him

_

A Last Appeal. 401

to dedicate himself to God ; the Almighty, no doubt,
accepted the will for the deed. And many others
are before me, who have long, very long, been the
subjects not alone of the prayers of their aged Pastor,
but of their wives, their children, their brothers,
their sisters, and friends. Come, beloved brethren,
hear my instructions and pleadings, let not my
words fall unheeded on your ears. He who has so
long esteemed you as friends, who has partaken so
often of your hospitality, who united you in the
holy bonds of marriage—who baptized your little
children — who participated in your joys, and
mourned with you in your sorrows, comes to you
now—in the last days of his life, with the earnest
entreaty, the fervent praver, “ Be ye reconciled to
God.” You believe in the doctrine of the resurrec-
tion ; you desire that the tender associations com-
menced in life, may be perpetuated in heaven. Come,
take one step more, and God will do the rest. Make
a profession of religion, come with all your imper-
fections to a throne of grace and mercy, and He who
said to the penitent of old, “Thy sins are forgiven
thee, go and sin no more,” will take you under His
paternal protection and training, and fit you for.
that kingdom which is eternal in the heavens. At
our next Communion at Easter, we hope and pray
that you will be among the many who will dedicate
themselves to the service of the living God. O!
delay not, delay not, my sun of life is rapidly going
down, and the hands that now invite you, and are
now ready to bless you, are trembling with four-
score years. Oh! what joy, what thankfulness will
be created in my aged heart, if those to whose fore-
fathers I have ministered, and for whose descend-
ants Iam now spending my latest breath, should
with one accord bring the offerings of their hearts
to the altar of the living God.

402 John Bachman.

Brethren, take the best wishes, the fervent prayers
and the heartfelt blessing of your aged father and
Pastor. May your children be trained up to the
fear of God and in the nurture and admonition of the
Lord. May the young before me, crowd around this
altar to receive the blessing of their Heavenly Father,
may husbands and wives draw nigh to this Table
of the Lord with devoted affection in their hearts
towards each other and towards their God, and may
these, my aged friends, who are tottering on the
brink of the grave, now give evidence that they
have a well grounded hope for their anticipations
of a reunion with their beloved beyond the grave.
And may God have mercy upon us all.—Soon—very
soon, if we walk faithfully with Him, will earth’s
tears all be wiped away and the railings of sorrow
be swallowed up in the songs of joy and rejoicing ;
chill poverty soon shall be felt no more, but in the
mansions above—within the pearly gates, hght and
peace and joy will abound throughout the ages of
immortality. Amen.

This was the last time that the aged Pastor of St
John’s occupied his pulpit—his work as a preacher
was ended; but his pastoral labors were still abun-
dant.

Meanwhile the seductive eloquence of the sermons
of the assistant charmed the congregation and Dr.
Bachman, with joy, threw the whole weight of his
influence in his favor. When the Synod of South
Carolina convened, Mr. Hicks was received into the
Lutheran ministry, and was forthwith elected co-
pastor of St. John’s

The pews and even the aisles of the Church were
crowded. About this time, Dr. Bachman sent a

St. John’s. 403

letter to his Vestry, suggesting that the Church
should be enlarged by extending it thirty feet at the
east end. In his letter he gives his reasons for the
same. “This would be in accordance with the
original plan.” “The addition would accommodate
a sufficient congregation to give the means of sup-
port for two ministers without putting a burden on
the pew-holders.”’

There was one great difficulty in°the way—the
space that would be covered by the proposed exten-
sion was, in part, occupied by graves. It was sug-
gested that commemorative slabs should be placed
in the walls of the Church, or, if preferred, the dead
were to be removed to ‘“ Magnolia Cemetery ”—the
Church to bear all expenses.

The congregation met and the question of en-
largement was warmly discussed and_ decided
upon, by a vote of twenty-one ayes to seventeen
nays.

The minority were, however, greatly dissatisfied,
and the matter was referred to Chancellor Dunkin,
who returned answer, “ 'That while the congregation
had the right to extend the church building over
the burial lots in question, the monuments could
not be disturbed without the consent of their
owners.” <A meeting of the congregation was forth-
with called and the subject was fully reconsidered.
A few of the most enthusiastic proposed to procure
an eligible site for a new building; to pull down
the present church, and to use the material in the
erection of a larger edifice ; but this suggestion met

404 John Bachman.

with few advocates, A resolution was finally
adopted abandoning the whole scheme.

Soon after this, against the better judgment of Dr.
Bachman, the associate Pastor became the Editor of
“The XIX Century,” a literary journal in which
politics were also discussed. <A bitter political de-
bate arose between “ The NIN Century,’ and the
press of Charleston. At this time, South Carolina
was under the misrule of Governor Scott, and the
community were greatly excited. Dr. Bachman, in
a letter to his Vestry, August 19th, 1870, wrote: “IJ
did what I could to put a stop to the dispute which
had arisen from the controversy. 1 felt it my duty
asa Minister of the Church to do all in my power to
check the further progress of the political quarrel.”

The Associate Pastor sent in his resignation,
August 23rd, and it was accepted.

The Pastor, Vestry and congregation acted with
admirable promptitude and decision. The ensuing
week a letter was sent to the Rev. J. H. Honour, in-
viting him to become associate Pastor of St. John’s.
Although he declined to accept, yet he kindly con-
sented to preach to the congregation every Sunday
morning until a co-pastor should be elected. This
arrangement was continued for eighteen months.
The Sunday-school held its sessicn in the afternoons.
On Sunday mornings, the venerable Dr. Bachman
occupied a seat in the Church, offered a short
prayer, and gave the blessing to the congregation.

Towards the close of 1870, he often complained of
a numbness in his left arm, and his physicians

A Pastor’s Reward. 405

suspected that what appeared, at first, to be simply
vertigo, was in reality, incipient paralysis. He
made, however, his usual round of visits, and even
went to Summerville on parochial duty.

An ill member of his congregation, Miss L. P., in
search of health, had been received in the home of
Charles 8. Vedder, D. D., (now Pastor of the Hugue-
not Church, in Charleston). Warm-hearted, intelli-
gent, cultivated and an earnest seeker after truth,
she won the love of Pastor and friends.

Doubts with regard to the doctrine of the Trinity,
deterred her from uniting with the Church. Hap-
pily she was in the home of a minister, to whom she
could freely open her heart. As her health daily
declined, her soul craved for a closer communion
with her Lord.

One morning, at dawn of. day, a messenger in
haste, brought a letter from Dr. Vedder, explaining,
in a few words, that the attendant physician pro-
nounced Miss P., near her end; that she earnestly
desired to receive the Holy Sacrament, and entreated
her old pastor to come to her.

The evening train from Summerville to Charles-
ton had already left, and in order that Dr. B.
might take the next morning’s train, 6 A. M., the
messenger had ridden twenty miles, at night, on
horseback.

Dr. B. reached his destination, and found his
dying parishioner eagerly expecting him. When he
had laid his hand upon her head and consecrated
her in life and death to the Triune God, and when

406 | John Bachman.

she had partaken of the body and blood of her
Lord, a holy calm possessed her soul, and, contrary
to the expectation of her physician, she lingered on
earth for several days. She was able to converse
and to tell him of the kindly ministry of Dr. V. “I
am not ungrateful to him,” she said, “ for his great
kindness and patience in instructing me; but when
the light broke into my soul, 1 felt that from early
childhood [ had been carefully taught, and I craved
to see you once more, to tell you that the good seed
you had faithfully sown, is the germ of my new
life.’ (The writer was present and witnessed this
touching scene).

About this time, to the great joy of the Patriarch,
his eldest grandson, John B. Haskell, decided to
study for the ministry.

CHAPTER XXVII.
ILLNESS AND CONVALESENCE.

LETTER FROM J. A. BROWN, D. D,, AND DR. BACHMAN’S REPLY—
FRUM REV. J. B. HASKELL—REPLY TO LETTERS FROM MILES-
TOWN, PA.—CORRESPONDENCE BETWEEN JOHN HASKELL AND
HIS GRANDFATHER—LETTERS TO A. R, RUDE, D. D., MR. JOHN
S. FAKE, REV, T. W. DOSH—BEREAVEMENT—DECLINE.

poe 1871, Dr. Bachman had a severe stroke of

paralysis, that for days threatened to terminate
fatally : he longed to depart; but, as he once wrote—
“ God had. still something for him to do, of it were only
to suffer.”

Many were the prayers offered by ministers of his
own and other denominations, and many the hymns
sung at his bedside.

His grandson, John Haskell, has preserved in
writing—what he treasured in his heart—the words
of faith and trust that fell from the lips of his grand-
father.

The columns of the Lutheran Visitor, kept the
Church informed of Dr. Bachman’s condition, and
the daily mails brought letters of inquiry and sym-
pathy from his brethren in the Ministry.

We select one from the late J. A. Brown, D. D.

GETTysBURG, Pa., Aug. 14th, 1871.

My venerated friend and father in Christ: The
dark chasm of ten years often disappears and reveals

408 John Bachman.

to me the cherished scenes and memories of our
brief association in the South. Since the return of
peace, I have, times out of number, thought of writ-
ing to you. A letter in the ‘“ Lutheran Visitor” has
touched my heart anew, and I cannot resist the im-
pulse to drop you a line before you depart where I
hope “ we shall meet in the sweet by and by.”

The uppermost feeling in writing, is to assure you
of my undiminished regard and of tenderest affec-
tion, which no change of circumstances or lapse of
time can or will disturb. Your kindness to me and
mine, will never be forgotten—you live in all our
memories.

I do not know that I can write anything that will
be of special interest to you.

If it will be any satisfaction to receive the hearty
assurance of our warmest affection, with the hope of
our meeting beyond the turmoils of life, you have
it; at least it will be some little satisfaction to me to
convey to you the evidence of my devoted friend-
ship.

It would be presumption for me to say anything
about your “blessed hope” or ‘the house of many man-
sions.” I would be glad to learn something from
one who has so long walked “ by faith” and is now
so near “the rest that remaineth.” I can only say
“henceforth there is laid up a crown of righteous-
Ness.”

I will not dwell on the memories of the past—
either those which are bright, or those which are
dark and sad. Our motto must be: “forgetting the
things which are behind.” I think of you only as my
venerated friend and father in Christ.

We are all well, trying to do something for our
beloved Church. Mrs. B. still thinks and speaks of
vou with a daughter’s affection. God has been
gracious to us—we are eight, with parents, ten. If

Old Friends. 409

able, I shall be glad of a line from you, if not, with
God’s blessing, good-by, until we meet.
Yours in Christ,
JAB.
Tow. A. Brown, D. D.:

CHARLESTON, Sept. Lith, 1871.

My dear Friend: Age that has given me the
hoary head, has weakened my memory, and seems
to have left me very little at the close of a long life,
but a grateful heart and kind and tender remem-
brances of mercies and friendships. ‘Time has not
banished you or your dear wife from my affections,
or obliterated from my memory our brief and pleas-
ant association in other years. We are pilgrims
hastening to a better land, and we have need of
friendships to cheer us on the way. In a very little
while we shall have come to the end of our journey—
.mine is nearly reached. I trust to be able to say,
“ Lord, now lettest thou thy servant depart in peace.” —
and I feel, friend Brown, that a man as conscientious
in duty, as I know you to be, will be prepared for
an exchange of worlds.

May God bless you and yours to the end. Of this
I am sure that on your journey,you will never meet
with one who more heartily wishes you prosperity
and happiness than

Your friend and father in Christ, A ee oe

John Haskell, in his letters and diary gives us
glimpses of those days.

To Dr. Rupe:

July, 1871.
“JT never leave the house now, except to go to
school, (he was teaching), and to drive out in the
afternoons with grandfather. To-day is Saturday, .

A410 John Bachman.

and I can be with him all day. He is doing well
gaining a little strength, and is able to drive out
every day. Unhappily, in the mornings, we have
to contend with him to keep him from going in the
hot sun to inquire after the sick. The Doctor, when
he was here this morning, spoke plainly to him, and
forbade him to expose himself to the heat of the day.
He has quietly acquiesced, and I have been reading
to him: “ Audubom’s Ornithology. 99. ar eee

You write that I am studying Pastoral Theology
in my grandfather’s chamber.* Iam glad of it; if
it were allowed me, [I should like not only to learn
to fight like old Luther, but also to soothe like Mel-
anchthon. s R

We are looking for you to come to us early next
week. Every day grandfather asks, “ When will
Rude be here?” he has repeated the question at
least six times to-day. Last night he said, “ Rude
has as much in his little finger, as six ordinary men
have in their whole craniums.”

With returning strength the restless craving for
work steadily increased. Fortunately, this was in a
great measure satisfied by his large correspondence.
Receiving and answering letters became the business
of his mornings and, probably this preserved the
brightness of his mind. The judgment and the
will were often at fault; but the affections and the
memory continued singularly strong.

Siurine ioe See earn s ae in young men from
St. John’s, were trained for the Holy Ministry:

John G. Schwartz, William D. Strobel, Philip A. Strobel,
Stephen A. Mealy, Elias B. Hort, John P. Margart,
Thaddeus S. Boinest, Edwin A. Bolles, James P. Ring,
John B. Haskell.

Reminiscences of Youth. Ail

Not long before his illness, he had received letters
from Milestown, Pa., which interested him greatly.

While a student of Theology, he had taught a year
at Milestown.

We give extracts from two letters in reply to Mrs.
Annie de B. M.

Your letter was a great cordial to me, and I feel
happy in being permitted to answer it. Writing is
no fatigue to me, as I have always willing hands
and affectionate hearts to assist me. e 3 .

Your second letter informed me that nearly all

whom I knew and loved in Milestown, have been
called away : yet the scenes of my youth are still fresh
in my mind and your letters have, in some measure,
enabled me to renew the enjoyments of other years,
and to look again in thought and memory on the
countenances of those who were dear to me in youth.
* * * * x * * * % x

The older I grow the stronger I find my attach-
ments to early friends—A voice from Milestown, has
opened a new fountain of thought and pleasure. I
have fancied myself again near the old school and
along the Milestown road, shaded by immense
cherr y trees which, I presume, are no longer there.

The little Paradise—the home of your grand-
parents, which you now occupy—the large and beau-
tiful garden where your grandmother cultivated her
flowers, the roomy house where she welcomed her
friends, can only be erased from my mind, when
memory shall be gone and thoughts of earth have
passed away.

The garden was close to the dwelling, and one of
the most beautiful I had at that time seen; her
tulips, narcissus, anemones, etc., cultivated by her
own hand, were full of fragrance and beauty—the

41? John Bachman.

passion for flowers is contagious, and I found it had
extended to several others in the neighborhood. * *

Your grandfather’s photograph, which you so
kindly sent me, is a very great treasure. * * Qh,
how I would prize the photograph of your orand-
mother, who was so much of a mother to me, “when
L was far from my own home. I imagine I still see
her gentle, quiet face, and hear her sweet welcome.

My personal history connected with my visit to
Pennsylvania is short, and scarcely worth relating.

[I had intended to defray my own expenses while
studying for the ministry. I remained at Milestown,
I think, a year; at Frankfort, not quite so long,
until my studies were so far completed that I ac-
cepted a call from three congregations in my native
county, Rennsellaer, where I hoped to spend the
rest of my days as a country parson. * « ¢

I have some pleasant reminiscences of the old
school house at Milestown (Elwood). It was there
that Wilson, the ornithologist, first tried his hand
as a pedagog ue, and it was ‘there that William Dun-

can, his nephew, succeeded him. I met them both
at Philadelphia, and they advised me to accept the
offer made me from Milestown.

The old school house was a large one-story build-
ing, that appeared to have been enlarged from time
to time, not simply to accommodate the growing
school, but to hold a congregation of worshipers
that were collected together there as often as some
stray clergyman, of any denomination, happened to
visit the neighborhood.

The teachers successively boarded at the house of
Mr. Culp, situated a few hundred yards from the
school house. The pupils were of both sexes, and
of all sizes and ages. The higher branches, although
taught, were not much relished. A small class in

Milestown. 413

Latin, one in French, and one in German, were, with
great difficulty, kept up during my short stay. We
got up a debating society, which lasted as long as I
remained in the neighborhood. I do not remember
the names of the teachers in Elwood school, beyond
those of Wilson and Duncan.

Wilson visited us occasionally from Philadelphia,
and I always joined him on Saturdays in looking
for specimens in Ornithology, but without success,
until I subsequently reached the Northern part of my
own State (New York). Wilson’s nephew, Duncan,
although shy and diffident, was rather a superior
man—mild, amiable and piaus. He spent a week
with me among my people in the Northern part of
New York, and left with mea drawing, in India-
ink, of the old school house, which had been the
scene of so many pleasures and pains.

Sixty years must have effected a great change
among those people. Milestown, as far as Lean now
recollect, then scarcely contained more than twenty
houses. I presume, by this time, the old York road,
as well as that of Germantown, on the other side, is
studded with houses and thickly populated.

When our young people went to church on Sun-
days, they either walked to Germantown on the one
side, or to Frankfort on the other. There was great
simplicity of manners in the neighborhood, and we
did not often hear of any act of immorality.

Mr. Culp’s house (where I boarded) was not only
open to the waggoner and traveller, but was also a
weaving establishment, and the pond, not far from
the house, contained a chocolate mill.

There were a few tradesmen; there were small
farms around the village, and fr wits in small quan-
tities were cultivated ; but very little had been done
that indicated much improvement. ey Sts

The names of persons living in the neighborhood

18

414 John Bachman.

at that time are tolerably fresh in my recollection.
Your cousins, the Thomas’s, were my associates; I
was most intimate with tbe mother and the two
elder daughters—the second of them a gentle, timid
and lovely little creature, died while I was there,
and I assisted at her funeral. The Leach family,
residing some few miles above Milestown, were my
personal friends. Do you remember a family by the
name of Peaky? The old mother had caught the
infection for plants from your grandmother, and
had an enormous Century Plant (Agave) which oc-
cupied nearly the whole room. ‘The Rey. Mr. Ten-
nant and his wife, (Rev. T. was the last of a cele-
brated family of Presbyterian ministers) I was in
the habit of visiting on Sundays and attending the
services of the Church with them. We have a small
branch of the same family residing here. * * *>

My inclination is sufficiently disposed to comply
with your kind invitation to visit old Milestown
once more; but alias! my travelling days are rapidly
drawing to aclose. I hope to have strength enough
to visit a son who is residing in Georgia, after which
I shall be prepared, I trust, for my journey home
to that better world where, washed from imperfec-
tion, we shall dwell with the pure and_ perfect at
Gods Tent hand. 5 .

’
4

The journey to his son’s home was not. accom-
plished. He was again stricken with ee
before it could be undertaken.

In September he had sufficiently recovered to
permit his grandson, John Haskell, to leave his side
for his first visit to the North. We find an almost
daily correspondence between his grandfather and:
himself. Shcert letters in which the old Patriarch

Paralysis. 415

pours out to his young relative, the wealth of his
tender love—addressing him no longer as a grand-
son, but as “ my dear son.” Among John Haskell’s
papers, we find preserved the parting prayer offered
by his grandfather on that occasion.

To J. B. HasKEtt :
Sept. 16th, ’71.

_ Few sons are privileged to receive almost every
day a letter from a father: you must take it as an
evidence of my deep affection for you.

Iam glad that you are well and happy. Let me
advise you, if you wish to keep in the good graces
of the home-folk, old and young, to keep them well
posted with regard to all that interests you.

Give my kindest remembrance to every member
of the Audubon family. The names of Audubon
and Bachman are closely connected in science—the
re men worked together pleasantly and harmoni-
ously.

_ My health continues feeble, but I am thankful to
our kind Father in heaven who has preserved my
life for so many years.

~ I look to the atoning blood of my Saviour for the
pardon of my sins and the salvation of my soul:
and, if we can believe that God will save our souls,
surely we can trust in His mercy for all the rest.

Your studies I have deeply at heart. Your tastes
lie in a literary direction and you are well calculated
for your chosen profession—Theology. Look up to
your God and be fervent in prayer. Let nothing
divert you from your high aims. Let your Heav-
enly Father ever be your director and guide. You
see how anxious Iam about you, my son. My fer-
vent prayers and my best and last counsel is yours.
You have heard of your uncle Wilson's recent

416 John Bachman.

trial—all his possessions destroyed by fire. I am
glad that his losses occurred before my death, that
I might do the little in my power to assist ‘him.
It comforts me to feel assured that we often learn
more from adversity than from prosperity.

Your affectionate grandfather, Hee

To A. R. Rupe, D. D.: (Professor of Theology.)

‘““T have for some time thought of writing to you
with regard to John Haskell, his studies and pur-
suits. I indulge the hope that if his life is spared,
he will give his energy and talents to the Church,
and, at present, I see no obstacle to prevent the same.
I desire to place him under your care as his teacher,
adviser and friend. I do not know how long a wise
Providence may permit him the privilege of study-
ing under you, but I do know that you will en-
deavor to impart to him your best instruction and
advice, and I feel confident, that his course will be
such as will render him a credit to you and an orna-
ment to the Church of his forefathers. He is the
subject of daily thought, conversation and prayer.
I rejoice in the hope ‘that when I am no longer on

earth, I shall have left a grandson in the ministry.

With best wishes, my dear friend, for your pros-
perity, usefulness and happiness.

T remain, faithfully your friend, J. B.

JOHN HASKELL TO HIS GRANDFATHER:
AUDUBON Park, Sept. Ist, "71.

“T fear, my dear grandfather, that I have not sent
you as many letters as I should, but I think often
of you—indeed seldom have you long out of
my mind. I have given the news and my impres-
sions of many things in other letters, all of which
were to be read to you. Iam enjoying myself just

Letters to Its Grandson. 417

as much as you could desire, and it would please
you to look in upon me and see me well and happy.

{1 have seen many interesting relics of Audubon, the
Naturalist, and many happy traces of you. I have

met people who knew you, and if I had a little time
to spare, should search out your relatives. I have

seen much of men and things since I left you, and
shall take away with me many pleasant impressions.
The Audubons have treated me in the kindest man-
ner possible, and even strangers have shown me
unexpected hospitality. * * *

While Iam enjoying myself I am not unmindful
of higher things.

This is only a little note written while I am wait-
ing to go by train to the city—a Mr. W. has been my
guide to the famous * Gold-room”’ with its Bulls
and Bears, also to the Equitable Insurance Building
and to the Elevated Railroad, where we looked down
upon the moving mass below us. * * I shall have
much to tell you when we meet. In haste.

Your loving grandson, J: 5. A

To HIS GRANDSON.
CHARLESTON, Sept. 1871.

My dear Son—It is a great pleasure for me to
write to you; lately I have had an impression that
your letters, like angels’ visits, are not trequent, but
when they do come, though they do contain a little
nonsense, they are most acceptable. Rest a little
now and recreate, and you will be the better able to
carry on your studies.

Let us hear constantly fiom you, I want to know
what impression new scenes make upon your mind;
but above all, I crave to know from you that your
heart is fixed, and that you will allow nothing
to divert you from the high aim you have proposed

418 John Bachman.

to yourself, viz, the study of the ministry. Your
chosen profession involves a nobler estate than any
earthly field. When Iam no longer here, remem-
ber, John, I confidently expect that you will tread in
my footsteps; you possess more than a moderate
share of talentand many advantages. Improve them’
all. To God I commit you; without His aid and:
blessing you can do nothing, with it you may ac-:
complish almost any thing; prepare yourself not:
only to become a good preacher, but also a faithful
pastor. Let us remain solid Lutherans, as firm as:
old Martin himself—we must be instructed by the
example of our forefathers. Lean upon the arm of:
God ; be faithful to duty, and He will blessand guide
you. Your affectionate grandfather, A ee ae

JOHN HASKELL, in reply.
CoLuMBIA, Sept. 18th, 1871.

My dear Grandfather—I send you, as usual, a
daily line. IT shall soon turn my face homewards. I
have much to tell you of deep interest—God has
been good to me in every way. I have received.
your precious letters and dearly appreciate them. * *

My heart is full of gratitude for the opportunity
and privilege to study for the Ministry. He gives
me all that I ask for, and when He denies, I trust
that I shall realize that it is because, with so many.
blessings, it is but just that I should have my share
of trials.

f am gaining much by being with Dr. Rude..
Whenever I go to his room, he gives me some
work to do, and Iam glad to help him. I expect to
spend a great deal of time in his study. He has
presented me with a most valuable book “ The Con-
servative Reformation,” by Ikrauth, which he says, .
will be a text-book for Lutheran Theology—lI in-.

An Old Friend. 419

tend to make good use of it. He has lent me Max
Muller’s, “ Chips from a German Workshop,” which I
am reading with deep interest. |

It gives me joy to hear that your health is
rmproving. I think of you a great deal, and have
imagined or dreamed, more than once, that I heard
you calling me in the night.
- I have written at Dr. R.’s request, two or three
articles for The Lutheran Visitor, and have copied
out some old addresses, &c., which, when you read,
you will recognize. Dr. R. has encouraged me
greatly; he says that I am a good writer and a
sprightly one; that I am to lay in knowledge and I
shall do well. I do not take this as praise, but
simply a truth that God has given me some gifts
that I may use in His service—if one talent, then I
must work hard to make it tell; if more, I must
work wery hard, for more will be required of me.
Aunt Julia B. tells me that I have what she calls
the Bachman characteristic of (knowingly) not
troubling myself for the future—but trusting ; if it
be so, Tam thankful and glory in the inheritance.
Give me your blessing, my grandfather, that it may
act on me and re-act on yourself. God is taking
eed ‘are of us all.

“With much love to vou, to the one who reads this
to you—and to all. 3

I am ever, your loving grandson, JOIN.

To Joun S. Faxes, Esq., President of National Ex-
change Bank, of Lansington, N. Y.:

‘Mr. Fake’s sister had married Dr. Bachman’s
brother, Henry.
CHARLESTON, Sept. Sth, 1871.
My Dear Sir: Iam under the impression that
you end I are almost the only survivors of a large
congregation and of many tried friendships.

420 John Bachman.

We once walked together, worshiped together,
and prayed together; now many hundreds of miles
separate us from each other. It is but natural that
we should like to hear from each other in this world,
and [ shall be very happy if you would devote an
hour or two to writing to me.

All the members of my old congregation at Schag-
ticoke, I presume, have been removed to their rest
and reward.

A good God has long spared my life; I am
paralyzed, but suffer no pain. I am nearly eighty-
two years of age, and am preparing for that last
change that must come to all—with regard to my
prospects for eternity, my assured hope is in the
atoning sacrifice of my Saviour.

Since [ last wrote you, few changes have taken
place in my family. -I have one son in Columbia,
practicing law, another a farmer and nurseryman in
Georgia. I have around me two married and one
single daughter ministering to my comfort. I have
seventeen grandchildren, and two great-grand-
children living.

One grandson is about to study for the ministry—
he is a great source of comfort and pleasure to me.
* *K * *K * *K Es
_ May God bless you, ;repare you for your duties
and trials on earth, and the rewards of the just be-
yond the grave. I hope to meet you in that bright
and happy world above.

Truly and ever, your friend, A pees os

To Rev. T. W. Dosu, of Virginia, who had been
elected assistant Pastor of St. John’s, Charleston :

CHARLESTON, Nov. 15th, 1871.
My dear Friend and Brother: Your very wel-
come letter of acceptance of the call extended to you

Letters to Rev. Dr. Dosh. 42)

by my vestry and congregation, has drawn you very
near my heart.

We are to be connected by intimate ties—you are
to be to me more than a brother—te engage in
labors that once were mine. I pledge myself to do
the little in my power to render your labors pleas-
ant and satisfactory. As good Lutherans, our sole
aim shall be to advance the best interests of the
cause which we both love; and when our work on
earth is ended, may we be fitted to enter into that
rest prepared for the people of God.

I shall anxiously await your arrival, and, if my
life is spared, welcome you and your dear family
with an open heart.

Truly and devotedly your friend, J. B.

To THE SAME:
CHARLESTON, Dec. 20th, 1871.

In acknowledging the receipt of your kind letter
of November 28th, in which you appoint the 10th
of January as the time of your arrival among us, I
cannot but express to you the pleasure it gives me
to know that you will so soon be in our midst.

My mind has been greatly relieved by your ac-
ceptance of the call from ourChurch. I feel that I
ean place full confidence in you. Ihope and believe
that your coming to us will be productive of much
good to the Church.

I have but a single request to make, which, I
trust, you will not think unreasonable. My desire
is that you, with every member of your family, may
consider yourselves pledged to dine with me on the
first day of your arrival, or as soon after as may be
convenient and agree able to you, so that you may
dine at my house “before you accept an invitation
from any one else in Charleston. Come to us, we

422 John Bachman. ..

will welcome you with our whole hearts. With
kind wishes for yourself and family, oe
Your friend and aged brother in Christ, J. B.

The illness and death of Dr. Dosh’s youngest
child detained him in Winchester. On the 8th of
February he reached Charleston ; the day after his
arrival the wish of the old Pastor of St. John’s was
gratified—the families dined together in his home.
Experienced in the school of suffering, he had ready
words of Christian sympathy for the bereaved fam-
ily. The close relation established between the two
pastors from the beginning, remained uninterrupted
to the end. |

During the following months we find the record.
of many visits paid by Dr. Bachman. He would
stop at the door of his parishioners ; ina few minutes
the grandmother and mother, with the baby, would

come out to welcome him. Sometimes his com=

panion would resign her seat to an invalid to w hom
he desired to give the fresh air. Month after month
peacefully glided away. Hehad entered his eighty-
third year. The absent members of his family, on
his birthday, sent him letters of congratuiation, and.
in the home, friends united with the family in cele-
brating the day appropriately.

. Alluding to this time, the Spring of 1872, John
Haskell wrote: “ Among the very last acts of my
grandfather’s life, was taking part in the Ladies
Society of St. John’s. Riding in his carriage to the
place of meeting. and being borne into the room,
here he sat joyous among his heart’s children. He

|
|
|
a
.
3

Another Sorrow. 3 3

opened the meeting with his short, but fervent
prayer. The little children gathered around him
to kiss the aged cheek and nestle near the cherished
form.”

On the 12th of June, a blow came to the heart of
John Bachman, from-which he never rallied—the
death, after twenty-four hours’ illness, of his son-in-
law, Mr. William E. Haskell, who, like a devoted
son, had watched over his declining years. He did
not murmur, but his mind seemed utterly over-
whelmed by the mysterious Providence that had left
the aged man, who earnestly longed to depart, and
had removed the younger—the active worker, upon
whom so many depended.

John Haskell rose from a bed of sickness, and, with
the strength of unselfish love, endeavored to fill up
the gap. With a tenderness akin to angel ministry,
he sought, and not in vain, to soothe and support
the aged sufferer, who looked up to and leaned upon
him—for “ the almond tree”’ was beginning “ to flour-
ish and desire to fail.” The notes of the singing bird
no longer.attracted his attention—all was a blank
now—save the voice of a friend, and the name of
Jesus.

Another birthday (4th [ebruary), and again
another, was quietly celebrated in his home, and the
love-offerings called forth grateful smiles. His de-
cline was so gradual that his family were scarcely
conscious of it, until the twelfth of February, 1874.

CHAPTER XXVIIE

Tor Chose or LIFE.

FROM JOHN HASKELL’S DIARY—FROM DR. WIGHTMAN—DR. A, R.
RUDE—J. F. FICKEN, ESQ.—MEMORIAL SERVICES—LINKES BY
PROF. W. J. -RIVERS—BACHMAN ENDOWMENT FUND—MURAL

TABLET IN ST. JOHN’S CHURCH.
ROM John Haskell’s Journal:

Thursday, February 12th, 1874. I went to my
erandfather’s chamber at 8 A. M. He wasseated in
his large arm-chair, where, at his request, he had
been placed at 4 A. M. I spoke to him but he did
not answer. We saw that he had been stricken
anew with paralysis. -

Friday and Saturday. He remains in a complete
lethargy.

Sunday 15th. This morning grandfather revived ;
his physicians pronounce that though the attack is
over, he has not the strength to rally from it.

Miss Maria H., (the late Mrs. R. G. Chisolm) was
with us, she sang “ Gently, Lord, O gently lead us,” and
we Joined in—as the singers sang hymn after hymn,
he would say, “sing, yes, sing.” It wasa solemn and
touching scene, and we were all moved to tears. I
asked “Shall I read the Psaims ?” He answered
“Yes!” J read the XCIst—‘ He that dwelleth in the
secret place of the Most High, shall abide under the
shadow of the Almighty ;” and the last chapters from

pes 5a

The Last Illness. 425

Revelations. While Aunt C. read hymns to him he
repeated, in faltering accents, the familiar stanzas.

Monday. There is little change.

Tuesday. He is lying calm and peaceful, listening
to passages from the Scriptures and hymns.

Wednesday. Heis peacefully sleeping away his
life into the arms of the Eternal.

Thursday. At one o'clock this morning, grand-
father’s brow and cheeks were cold, we thought him
nearing his departure, but while we gazed he
opened his eyes and put his hand to his head. I
asked, ‘‘Do you know me?” He answered clearly
“Yes "—and my heart poured itself out in thanks-
giving to God for His tender mercy in comforting
me. - He looked inquiringly at Mr. F. who said, “ it
is John Ficken. We cannot forget to come to see our
dear old pastor.” Mr. Henry Steinmeyer spoke to
him, he moved his lips, but we could not catch what
he said.

From A. R. Rupe, D. D.
COLUMBIA, Feb. 19th, 1874.

Let the pilgrim go home to rest—to joy—to Him,
who will crown his good and faithful servant. How
providential was my last visit to Charleston (to ad-
minister the Holy Sacrament). His farewell kiss
lingers on my lips and sanctifies them.

I shall come when you summon me.

From John Haskell’s Journal :

Friday 20th. Grandfather has taken a little nour
ishment. During the day I read to him the 259th

426 John Bachman.

hymn (Book of Worship). After reading the line
“Trust in the mercy of thy God,” I asked, ‘‘ Do you
trust only in the. Lord Jesus?” The answer came
=‘ Yes ””—clear and loud, all in the room heard it.
Thanks be to God for all the abundant testimony to
His glorious Gospel!

Revds. Honour and Bowman came in. Mr.
Honour asked ‘Shall I read to you?” he answered
in the affirmative, and his favorite hymns were
selected. Then we sang—the whole family were in
the room. It was a blessed scene and I pray God
that it may be sanctified to us all.

From Rev. Dr. Wightman.

“T knew Dr. Bachman long, loved him well, and
was honored with a place at his bedside. He called
no man “father ;” but as an independent Christian
philosopher, he brought into harmony the moral
and material universe, and then fearlessly, in the
very face of so-called science, pronounced his deci-
sions in favor of the truth as it isin Christ. How
ought such a man to die? There he lay on his
couch serene and beautiful, with his white locks
falling over his temples, and with a loving family
caressingly gathered around his pillow. “Though
the oreat intellect had already set, yet the twilight
before the approaching night, was so calm and sweet
and radiant with the lingering light of a life spent
for Christ, that the scene ot that death- bed appeared
to be just ‘under the shadow of heaven.”

The flowers he loved best were placed near him;
his chamber was not darkened—only the glare of
light shut out. As he lay there ‘‘ under the shadow

\

, - 2

The Last Days. 427

of heaven,” his own description of the closing hours
of a just man’s life, written thirty-six years before,
was singularly applicable.

1838. The Lake of Constance. The sun is just

setting, and the very heavens seem to be in unison
with the scene. The clouds, on a blue ground, have
a rich and ruddy hve, and the outer edges are
wreathed with silver. The Lake is an almost un;
broken mirror. Behind me how different the scene
—dark and murky clouds are hanging over the
snow-clad Alps.
- Now we are entering the little harbor of Con-
stance—the boat is moving slowly; the sun seems
to be setting almost behind the waters, rising and
sinking at the moment of his departure, leaving a:
golden stream on the edges of the neighboring
clouds, reminding me of the last hours of a just
man’s life—calmly, as the setting sun, his day closes,
and the bright light of his example j is left to cay
and gladden the world.

John Haskell’s Journal.

Friday evening. Dr. Rude has arrived. Aunt
Julia B. crossed the room just now. Grandfather
asked, “ Who isit?” On being told, he said, “ Z
love her—I love you all.” (Those were his last words.)

Monday evening. He has slept through to-day,
scarcely breathing. ;

Tuesday. In the early morning, Aunts Jane and.
C. sent me to get a little rest. During the night,
grandfather would, apparently, cease to breathe—
these cessations lasted for about thirty seconds. At
9.20 A. M., Aunt C. awoke me, saying that one of the

428 John Bachman.

cessations of breathing was longer than usual. I
went down and watched fora minute. The grand
spirit had departed—asleep to the troubles of earth,
awake to the bliss of eternity !

Rev. Mr. Dosh, Mr. Henry Steinmeyer, and myself
robed him in the silk gown that the ladies of his con-
gregation had made him, and we bore him in our
arms to the drawing-room. He looks so placid, calm,
peaceful, beautiful, like a saint—and he was a saint!

All day long the people are coming—how they
love him! Old and young, rich and poor, refined
and rough—all weep over him—they kiss him and
call him father and friend. The love that this pure
spirit won from all who came in contact with him
is wonderful.

Wednesday. Crowds have been here to-day. Little
children asked to be lifted in our arms to kiss him-
A strong, rough mechanic, with tears in his eyes,
kissed his brow and eyes. Clergymen of every de-
nomination have called.

Rev. Dr. Girardeau came, and said: ‘“ Your
grandfather introduced me to the hospitals; he took
me into the wards, while he talked with ill and
dying men in their own tongues—German, Dutch,
etc. I wondered how he could get through his pas-
toral duties, and yet find time to do so much in the
hospitals. I never saw a man as active as he in
every time of public calamity.”

Until late at night they came—whites and col-
ored—every station was represented. Hundreds
said, ‘“‘ He baptized me.”

The Funeral. 499

St. Michael’s Church (Episcopal) called a meeting
to-day to give expression to their respect and admi-
ration for him—they request permission to toll their
bell—old St. Michael’s peal—for him. ‘This is atouch-
ing and beautiful tribute—a Christian syimpathy
that rises high above all non-essential differences.

Thursday, 26th. At ten o’clock the obsequies took
place. His remains, in a metallic casket, were borne
to St. John’s Church. The pall-bearers were all
selected from the congregation. The faculty of
*'The Charleston College suspended the exercises of
the College. The funeral cortége from the home
was very large, and the Church densely crowded.”

St. John’s had not been draped in mourning: by
stranger hands—her sons and daughters performed
this “labor of love.” Everywhere white was inter-
woven with the black—mourning below—joy above.

The services were conducted by Revs. T. W. Dosh,
J. H. Honour, L. Miller. W. S. Bowman, and A. R.
Rude, D. D.

The body was interred in a vault beneath the
altar, above which rested a sable bier, concealed by
a wealth of floral offerings.

The next Sunday, March Ist, a smitten flock
gathered sadly in St. John’s. The co-pastor, Rev.
T. W. Dosh, preached from the text: Psalms xxxix:
“ Lord, make me to know mine end.” He touchingly
dwelt upon the long and faithful labors of their
aged, departed Pastor.

Tributes were offered by most of the pulpits in
Charleston.

A430 John Bachman.

Love, fruitful in devices, kept the bier within the
altar covered for six months, with fragrant flowers—
the emblems of the resurrection.

_ [From Lutheran Visitor, by the Editor, A. R. Rude, D. D.)

Died, in Charleston, S. C., Tuesday, February 24th,
at 920, A. M, Rev. John Backman, D. D,,
LL. D., D. Ph., Aged 84 Years and 20 Days,

_ Fully prepared long ago, watching, waiting ; for,
as he often had declared, his work was done; calmly,
peacefully, without a sigh, he slept, the spirit went
to Jesus, and those who stood around the bed could
not tell whether it was life or death. |
© Honored by all who knew him, loved by all whom
he ministered to in holy things, a wise counsellor,
a devoted friend, a learned man, a fervent patriot,
but, best of all, a devoted Christian, a faithful
minister of the Gospel, an example to all; in him
his family, society, and the Church have lost one
whose like we know not where to seek, whose place
we know not who ean fill. Even for the last two
years, when unable to appear in public, unable to
serve at the altar and in the pulpit, and confined to
the house and the sick-room, he yet was a tower of
strength, a shining and burning light, and a living
witness of the blessed truth, that “now abideth
Faith, Hope and Charity, these three, but the
greatest of these is Charity.” :
Though a learned man, though he had known
every plant “ From the hyssop on the wall, to the
cedar on Lebanon,” every beast, creeping thing and
bird of many lands, he, during the closing years,
forgot all. The works he lost sight of, the Work-
man, the Creator, he remembered; the sciences
were to him things of the dead past; the Bible was
to the last his precious all. The Psalms, the words

Dr. Rude’s Tribute. 431:

of Jesus, were as manna to his soul; on these he
fed, by these his soul’s life was sustained, and his:
spirit strengthened for its upward flight.

It was not our privilege to know him many
years, but we do rejoice and feel that it was good for’
us to know him well during the beautiful and holy
sunset of his long, eventful and noble Christian life.
For vears before we met him, we had heard much of
him. His praise was in all the Churches. We
were proud of him, we felt stronger because he was
one of us and with us, and we loved him, because all
bore witness to his love for Christ, the Church and.
the brethren.

- At last we met. Our first meeting was in Virginia,
during the war. He had come from his far-off.
home in “ the City by the Sea,” to minister to the
physical and spiritual wants of the soldiers from his
adopted State. The next time we met was at Con-
cord, N. C., where he, by his wise counsel and gentle
firmness, contributed largely to the formation of our
General Synod, of which he was the first President.
After that we enjoyed the genial hospitalities of his:
pleasant home, and then we met again and again in
Columbia, Charleston, at the meetings of the Gene-
ral Synod and the Synod of South Carolina. In sor-
row and in joy, at the cradle and the grave our in--
tercourse was always pleasant, our communion
always blessed ; we feel that we owe him much, that.
his counsels, his prayers, his example, his suffering,
his faith, hope and love so transcendantly displayed
in the most trying circumstances, have made us’
better, and brought us nearer the heavenly gates. He
entered in before us; a host of washed and blood-
bought souls, whose spiritual father in the Lord he
was, have welcomed him; and here below, still
waiting and serving. is a large multitude whom he-
taught to love the name of Jesus.

432 John Bachman.

One thing we must not pass over, and that is his
clear comprehension and his unconditional reception
of, his fervent attachment for, and his adherence to,
the Confession of the Evangelical Lutheran Church.
The Lord himself was his teacher. And to us
and to many others it was a constant cause for
gratitude and rejoicing that the grayhaired soldier of
the Cross during the last years of his hfe bore such
unequivocal, constant and firm testimony to the
articles of our faith, as set forth in the Augustana.
Verily he was a true and faithful witness; he dida
great and good work; many shall rise up and «all
him blessed; and though dead, he yet speaketh,”
yes, and speak he will, to the close of time and
througbout eternity.

And he is dead! For years we had expected it.
We watched at his bedside, but did not see him die,
for he died so gently, so sweetly, nay, he rather went
to sleep, and he now sleeps in Jesus, in whom he
believed, and whom he loved; and served as a
preacher of His great salvation for more than four-
score years, and who was his refuge and is his rest.

On Sunday, March 8th, amid the emblems of
mourning, and in sight of the flower-crowned bier,
St. John’s put on record her tribute of affection and
esteem for John Bachman, the servant of God, who
“from early manhood until the close of a long life,
went in and out before his people, as a priest in the
temple of Jehovah.”

The Preamble and Resolutions were offered by
one of the Vestry, John I’. Ficken, Esq.

Sunday, April 26th. Memorial services were held
in St. John’s Church, conducted by the Pastor, Rev.
T. W. Dosh, assisted by Revds. J. H. Honour, L.

The Memorial. 433

Miller, W. 8. Bowman, and J. Fry, D. D., of Read-
ing, Pa.

The Pastor’s text was from Proverbs x. 7, “ The
memory of the just is blessed.”

He closed his chaste eulogy on the departed,
with the following beautiful tribute from Professor
W. J. Rivers, of Baltimore, Md., formerly of Charles-
ton,S. C. Professor Rivers had sat under the teach-
ang of Dr. Bachman, from childhood to manhood.

REV. JOHN BACHMAN, D. D.

In life or death no evil can befall
_. The pure in heart: Their pains and griefs but serve

As trials here, while at the gate of death

God’s angels stand and watch their coming steps

To lead them on to endless peace in Heaven.

By faith uplifted, they disdain as dross
This world’s false glory and its fleeting wealth,
And count not aught their own save that which is
Forever theirs: Their peace, their love to man,
Their holiness engendered in the soul,
Which thereby to the likeness of its God
Redeemed, is with angelic glory crowned.

This is thy wreath, the fruitage of a life
Of prayer and pious deeds—thy peace, thy crown.
Thy home in Heaven, bless’d minister of Christ!

Though with her treasures Science wooed thy mind,
And Nature brought, as to her votary, flowers
And fruits, and from each distant region, bird
And beast, as erst in Eden, to be named—
Still ever to the Father’s will-revealed,
Pure fountain of His truth, thy thought was turned;
And ever, with unquestioning trust, was heard
His mandate to go forth and preach His Word,
That haply it might kindle in our souls
The faith and love and hope that quickened thine.

Guide to the wanderer, helper of the wronged,
The orphan’s guardian and the widow’s friend,
Sweet counsellor to all. O!if from Heaven
All else of sinful earth should be debarred

“A34 John Bachman.

Save guileless love, and such a love as ours

An entrance hath—comes there not now to greet
Thy happy soul the whispered words we breathe
From mournful hearts, as bending o’er thy grave
These wreaths we strow and fondly bless thy name?

~~ The Synod of South Carolina, on its 50th Jubilee
-determined to raise a fund to be called : /
“The Bachman Endowment Fund of ‘Newberry
College.” eae
“A grateful tribute to the memory of John Bach-

man, through whom pre-eminently the Synod and
College had their origin.”

A mural tablet in the Church of St. John’s,
Charleston, bears the following inscription:

SACRED
To the Memory of
Rev. JOHN BACHMAN, D. D., LL. D.
~ Born in Rhinebeck,
Dutchess County, State of New York,
4th Feb., A. D. 1790,
Died in this City
24th Feb., A. D. 1874.
Distinguished in Science,
Eminent for Piety, Brave and Faithful
in devotion to God and his Church.
For sixty years he was the beloved
and revered Pastor of this Congregation,
commanding the unbounded esteem
of a whole community.
His Remains Repose under the Altar
of this Church.

APPENDIX.

List OF DR, BACHMAN’S PUBLISHED WORKS,

Address delivered before the Horticultural Society of
Charleston, S.C. July, 1833.

On the Migration of the Birds of North America. Pub-

lished in 1833.

Catalogue of Pheenogamous Plants and Ferns, native and
naturalized, growing in the vicinity of Charleston, S.C.
Published ia 1834.

Experiments made on the Habits of Vultures inhabiting

' Carolina—Turkey Buzzard and Carrion Crow. Pub-
lished in 1834.

Contributions in the Southern Agricultural Journal, pub-
lished as editorials, from 1835 to 1840.

Monograph of the Hares of America, including several un-
described species. Published in 1837.

Monograph of the Genus Sciurus,* including several new
species. Published in Transactions of the Zodlogical
Society, London, 1838.

The Changes in the colors of Feathers in Birds, and of Hair
in Animals. Published in Philoscphical Transactions,
Philadelphia, 1839.

Address before the Washington Total Abstinence Society.
July, 1842.

Sermon against Duelling, about 1842.

The Quadrupeds of North America. (3 Volumes.) Pub-
lished jointly with Audubon. Figures by Audubon,
text by Bachman. (The first volume appeared in 1845,
the last in 1849).

436 Appendix. —

On the Introduction and Propagation of Fresh-water Fish.
Published about 1848.

The Doctrine of the Unity of the Human Race, examined
on the Principles of Science. Published in 1850.

Defence of Luther and the Reformation. Published in 1853.

Notice of the Types of Mankind (by Nott & Gliddon), with
an examination of the Charges contained in the Life of
Dr. Morton. Published in 1854, in ‘‘The Charleston
Medical Journal.”’

An Examination of the Characteristics of Genera and
Species, as applicable to the Doctrine of the Unity of
the Human Race. Published in 1855,

An Examination of Prof. Agassiz's Sketch of the Natural
Provinces of the Animal World, and their relation to
the different types of men. Published in 1855.

Address delivered at the Laying of the Corner-stone of
Newberry College, 1847.

Report on Asiatic Goats. Published by order of ‘The
Southern Central Association of Georgia,’’ in 1857.
Sermon on the Forty-Third Anniversary of his Ministry

in Charleston.

3 9088 01347 9621